to_o compare_v dan._n 2.35_o where_o all_o the_o four_o metal_n be_v utter_o break_v to_o piece_n and_o the_o little_a stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n become_v a_o great_a mountain_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n but_o i_o shall_v god_n assist_v give_v you_o a_o more_o particular_a account_n viz._n that_o both_o jew_n and_o christian_n do_v understand_v the_o promise_n in_o this_o chapter_n of_o a_o visible_a glorious_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o to_o be_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n before_o the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o latter_a sort_n we_o will_v name_v only_o the_o famous_a piscator_fw-la alsted_n and_o heurnius_n of_o the_o former_a in_o brief_a thus_o their_o talmud_n gemara_n sanhedrim_n pereck_n r._n ketina_n etc._n etc._n assert_v that_o this_o world_n do_v continue_v six_o thousand_o year_n in_o one_o it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v so_o as_o to_o be_v purify_v as_o gold_n and_o free_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v isa_n 2._o the_o lord_z alone_o shall_v bee_n exalt_v in_o that_o day_n and_o r._n scelomo_n quote_v also_o this_o second_o of_o isa_n say_v the_o lord_n shall_v arise_v and_o shake_v the_o earth_n terrible_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o he_o shall_v break_v the_o wicked_a it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o learned_a jew_n to_o call_v this_o glorious_a time_n of_o christ_n visible_a kingdom_n on_o earth_n a_o day_n of_o judgement_n not_o dissentaneous_a to_o the_o wont_a of_o scripture_n to_o compellate_n and_o compare_v any_o great_a time_n of_o reformation_n as_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n psal_n 50.1_o etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 4.17_o and_o indeed_o as_o john_n show_v we_o rev._n 11._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o most_o glorious_a visible_a kingdom_n there_o be_v a_o beginning_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o that_o the_o wicked_a alive_a that_o submit_v not_o to_o christ_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o live_a saint_n have_v a_o reward_n give_v they_o together_o with_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o decease_a saint_n which_o st._n john_n call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n r.d._n kimchi_n say_v in_o that_o day_n in_o the_o day_n of_o messiah_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v execute_v his_o judgement_n on_o the_o wicked_a the_o lord_n alone_o shall_v be_v exalt_v isa_n 2._o the_o lord_n alone_o shall_v be_v exalt_v say_v he_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v and_z the_o lord_z shall_v be_v king_n overdo_n all_z the_o earth_n we_o may_v quote_v more_o but_o for_o haste_n and_o brevity_n §_o 4_o and_o this_o must_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n say_v the_o second_o of_o isa_n or_o near_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o last_o of_o day_n or_o utmost_a end_n of_o day_n therefore_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v look_v at_o no_o further_a time_n than_o that_o of_o christ_n first_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o will_v not_o have_v call_v that_o the_o last_o of_o day_n since_o which_o have_v pass_v above_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n the_o last_o of_o day_n proper_o signify_v those_o after_o which_o eternity_n next_o and_o immediate_o follow_v as_o it_o do_v after_o the_o complete_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o this_o visible_a kingdom_n §_o 5_o these_o thing_n be_v premise_v let_v we_o view_v whether_o the_o promise_n aforequoted_n out_o of_o the_o second_o of_o isaiah_n have_v be_v fulfil_v to_o this_o day_n 1_o ¶_o sure_o that_o in_o the_o second_o verse_n and_o part_n of_o the_o three_o that_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v establish_v on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n and_o people_n shall_v come_v and_o say_v come_v you_o and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n have_v not_o be_v hitherto_o fulfil_v and_o complete_v for_o as_o yet_o neither_o the_o visible_a power_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n nor_o of_o his_o church_n so_o as_o for_o gentile_n to_o say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o etc._n etc._n have_v be_v establish_v over_o the_o head_n the_o pope_n of_o the_o seven_o hill_n of_o rome_n or_o over_o the_o turk_n the_o head_n of_o the_o four_o hill_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o over_o the_o height_n of_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n gentiles_n or_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n such_o as_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n time_n be_v in_o captivity_n under_o the_o heathen_a roman_a empire_n and_o so_o continue_v till_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o immediate_o after_o that_o thraldom_n be_v subdue_v to_o the_o turk_n who_o keep_v they_o in_o that_o thraldom_n to_o this_o day_n the_o heathen_a roman_n refuse_v at_o the_o first_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o vote_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o after_o persecute_v his_o church_n for_o many_o year_n and_o the_o turk_n blaspheme_v christ_n in_o their_o alcoran_n and_o have_v war_v against_o his_o church_n from_o age_n to_o age_n since_o their_o rise_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o generality_n be_v indian_n barbarian_n and_o semi-beast_n that_o know_v neither_o god_n nor_o themselves_o nor_o what_o christ_n be_v nor_o what_o a_o christian_a be_v 2_o ¶_o nor_o be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n establish_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n that_o be_v upon_o zion_n the_o high_a of_o the_o four_o hill_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o present_o after_o christ_n death_n persecution_n scatter_v christian_n from_o jerusalem_n act._n 8._o and_o within_o forty_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o after_o christ_n ascension_n the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v and_o after_o a_o while_n the_o city_n and_o for_o about_o three_o hundred_o year_n onward_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v extreme_o persecute_v by_o the_o heathen_a roman_n and_o anon_o after_o constantine_n time_n only_o except_v or_o little_o more_o they_o be_v sore_o persecute_v by_o the_o arian_n heretic_n so_o that_o instead_o of_o all_o nation_n go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n for_o divine_a worship_n christian_a jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v scatter_v among_o all_o nation_n and_o though_o act._n 2._o there_o be_v a_o handful_n of_o several_a nation_n at_o jerusalem_n if_o they_o be_v gentile_n and_o not_o rather_o jew_n yet_o this_o be_v far_o from_o all_o nation_n flow_v to_o it_o say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o of_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n for_o the_o generality_n of_o those_o very_a man_n act._n 2._o mock_v the_o apostle_n while_o they_o teach_v they_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o at_o jerusalem_n so_o in_o the_o country_n round_o about_o the_o christian_n be_v every_o where_o persecute_v as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n do_v all_o along_o give_v we_o a_o particular_a account_n 3_o ¶_o nor_o be_v that_o fulfil_v to_o this_o day_n which_o be_v prophesy_v in_o the_o four_o verse_n christ_n have_v not_o hitherto_o so_o judge_v among_o the_o nation_n and_o rebuke_v many_o people_n that_o they_o have_v beat_v their_o sword_n into_o plough_n share_n and_o their_o spear_n into_o pruning-hook_n so_o that_o nation_n have_v not_o lift_v up_o sword_n against_o nation_n neither_o learned_a war_n any_o more_o 4_o ¶_o nor_o have_v that_o be_v yet_o fulfil_v which_o be_v in_o verse_n 10_o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n to_o v._o 17._o that_o man_n have_v so_o dread_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o have_v hide_v themselves_o that_o the_o lofty_a look_n of_o man_n have_v be_v humble_v and_o their_o haughtiness_n bow_v down_o that_o the_o lord_n alone_o have_v be_v exalt_v that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v be_v upon_o every_o one_o that_o be_v proud_a and_o lofty_a upon_o all_o the_o cedar_n of_o lebanon_n and_o okes_n of_o bashan_n that_o be_v lift_v up_o upon_o all_o the_o high_a mountain_n and_o hill_n that_o be_v lift_v up_o upon_o every_o high_a tower_n upon_o every_o fence_a wall_n upon_o all_o the_o ship_n of_o tarshish_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o pleasant_a picture_n to_o bow_v down_o and_o bring_v down_o low_a all_o these_o so_o that_o the_o lord_n alone_o may_v be_v exalt_v in_o that_o day_n alas_o ever_o since_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o whole_a world_n general_o have_v be_v very_o high_a proud_a against_o the_o lord_n christ_n antichrist_n have_v be_v much_o exalt_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v least_o exalt_v his_o honour_n his_o cause_n his_o people_n have_v be_v trample_v on_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a some_o little_a be_v do_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o a_o little_a time_n for_o the_o church_n of_o
lord_n for_o servant_n and_o handmaid_n and_o they_o shall_v take_v they_o captive_a who_o captive_n they_o be_v and_o they_o shall_v rule_v over_o their_o oppressor_n verse_n 3_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v thou_o rest-from_a thy_o sorrow_n and_o from_o the_o fear_n and_o from_o thy_o hard_a bondage_n wherein_o thou_o be_v make_v to_o serve_v that_o thou_o shall_v verse_n 4._o take_v up_o this_o proverb_n against_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o say_v how_o have_v the_o oppressor_n cease_v the_o golden_a city_n cease_v the_o lord_n verse_n 5._o have_v break_v the_o staff_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o ruler_n he_o verse_n 6._o who_o smite_v the_o people_n in_o wrath_n with_o a_o continual_a stroke_n he_o that_o rule_v the_o nation_n a_o anger_n be_v persecute_v and_o none_o hinder_v the_o whole_a earth_n verse_n 7._o be_v at_o rest_n and_o be_v quiet_a they_o break_v forth_o into_o sing_v etc._n etc._n the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v appurtenance_n illustration_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o here_o present_v §_o 2_o it_o be_v worth_a note_n that_o our_o new_a translator_n even_o in_o those_o episcopal_a time_n which_o be_v so_o adverse_a to_o this_o our_o point_n do_v concur_v with_o we_o so_o far_o as_o to_o give_v we_o the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o these_o word_n god_n merciful_a restauration_n of_o israel_n and_o they_o speak_v well_o and_o be_v not_o alone_o in_o their_o opinion_n the_o stream_n of_o interpreter_n general_o concur_v that_o this_o chapter_n intend_v god_n join_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n into_o one_o church_n which_o be_v something_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n in_o the_o general_a §_o 3_o but_o let_v we_o weigh_v the_o word_n more_o particular_o and_o exact_o for_o a_o discovery_n whether_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n they_o have_v be_v fulfil_v it_o may_v be_v that_o some_o may_v be_v apt_a to_o imagine_v that_o this_o make_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n into_o one_o church_n one_o sheepfold_a as_o it_o be_v call_v john_n 10._o be_v fulfil_v when_o the_o substitute_v or_o subrogated_a gentile_n be_v bring_v in_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n begin_v in_o act._n 10._o but_o they_o utter_o mistake_v if_o they_o so_o think_v for_o those_o gentile_n and_o downward_o be_v and_o be_v but_o substitution_n and_o subrogation_n of_o they_o while_o the_o jew_n fall_v off_o till_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o say_a jew_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o and_o then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n bring_v in_o with_o the_o jew_n into_o one_o church_n so_o that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o yet_o bring_v in_o much_o less_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o as_o in_o john_n the_o first_o christ_n come_v to_o his_o own_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o so_o after_o they_o crucify_v he_o and_o persecute_v his_o apostle_n while_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n christ_n call_v the_o jew_n the_o gentile_n hang_v off_o and_o while_o he_o call_v many_o gentile_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o jew_n general_o fall_v off_o and_o although_o there_o be_v some_o sprinkling_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n convert_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o after_o that_o many_o gentile_n yet_o what_o be_v all_o that_o to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o text_n of_o isa_n 14._o i_o will_v yet_o choose_v israel_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o their_o own_o land_n and_o the_o stranger_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v cleave_v to_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o neither_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n nor_o downward_o to_o this_o day_n have_v the_o gentile_n call_v here_o stranger_n join_v to_o israel_n or_o cleave_v to_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n signify_v the_o ten_o tribe_n nor_o to_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n because_o neither_o two_o tribe_n nor_o ten_o tribe_n have_v join_v and_o cleaved_a to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o make_v plain_a and_o prove_v all_o this_o that_o we_o have_v say_v we_o will_v scan_v first_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n rom._n 11._o and_o second_o the_o particular_a expression_n of_o this_o text_n of_o isa_n 14._o ¶_o 1._o the_o apostle_n paul_n give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o his_o time_n and_o downward_o rom._n 11._o tell_v we_o in_o the_o 30_o vers_fw-la as_o you_o gentile_n in_o time_n past_a have_v not_o believe_v god_n yet_o now_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n through_o the_o jew_n unbeleef_n even_o so_o also_o have_v the_o jew_n now_o not_o believe_v that_o through_o your_o mercy_n they_o also_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n that_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o needs_o must_v while_o he_o be_v head_n be_v continue_v at_o least_o by_o vicissitude_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o gentile_n now_o upon_o the_o present_a fall_v off_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v continue_v the_o same_o throughout_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o say_v jew_n may_v be_v call_v thereby_o through_o the_o ministry_n prayer_n and_o example_n of_o the_o gentile_n so_o that_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o the_o generality_n have_v be_v since_o the_o first_o mention_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o this_o distinction_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o this_o day_n as_o two_o bucket_n to_o a_o well_o if_o one_o be_v full_a the_o other_o be_v empty_a thus_o continual_o keep_v their_o vicissitude_n and_o turn_v in_o embrace_v or_o non-imbracing_a of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n further_o show_v we_o in_o that_o 11._o to_o rom._n in_o the_o distinct_a gradual_n thereof_o give_v two_o to_o each_o of_o they_o the_o two_o of_o the_o jew_n thus_o 1_o there_o be_v their_o root_n or_o first-fruit_n or_o initiation_n 2_o their_o branch_n or_o lump_n or_o fullness_n vers_fw-la 12.16_o and_o 18._o the_o two_o gradual_n of_o the_o gentile_n thus_o 1_o some_o wild_a branch_n 2_o their_a fullness_n v._o 11._o and_o 25._o then_o mark_v the_o close_a of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v both_o vers_n 25._o and_o 26._o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v in_o then_z all_z israel_n shall_v be_v save_v quote_v several_a prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o whence_o we_o must_v necessary_o infer_v these_o two_o conclusion_n that_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n heretofore_o and_o downward_o until_o now_o be_v still_o but_o the_o root_n first-fruit_n and_o beginning_n the_o most_o person_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o most_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o this_o day_n not_o know_v the_o lord_n christ_n 2._o that_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v not_o to_o this_o day_n one_o church_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o 14_o of_o isa_n viz._n that_o the_o stranger_n of_o the_o gentile_a nation_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o shall_v cleave_v to_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n and_o according_a to_o the_o state_v of_o the_o question_n by_o saint_n paul_n in_o this_o 11_o of_o rom._n viz._n that_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v in_o all_z israel_n shall_v be_v save_v for_o let_v we_o but_o ask_v experience_n whether_o ever_o these_o be_v yet_o fulfil_v to_o the_o full_a of_o these_o place_n ¶_o 2_o this_o will_v be_v far_o more_o plain_a by_o a_o punctual_a scan_n of_o all_o the_o passage_n in_o this_o 14._o of_o isa_n first_o that_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n owe_v will_n say_v the_o lord_n yet_o choose_v israel_n and_o have_v mercy_n on_o jacob_n must_n need_v be_v extend_v beyond_o the_o return_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n from_o babylon_n and_o beyond_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o few_o of_o they_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o jacob_n and_o israel_n must_v of_o necessity_n comprehend_v the_o ten_o tribe_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n prophesy_v long_o after_o the_o division_n of_o the_o whole_a twelve_o into_o two_o kingdom_n two_o into_o the_o one_o and_o ten_o into_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n well_o know_v the_o distinction_n between_o judah_n and_o israel_n chap._n 1._o v._n 1._o and_o use_v it_o in_o relation_n to_o our_o point_n chap._n 11._o v._n 12._o afore_o open_a and_o therefore_o he_o mind_v here_o well_o enough_o what_o he_o distinct_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v jacob_n and_o israel_n as_o comprehensive_a at_o least_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n to_o be_v deliver_v as_o well_o as_o the_o two_n for_o second_o when_o he_o say_v in_o this_o same_o first_o verse_n stranger_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o they_o that_o be_v with_o jacob_n and_o israel_n he_o can_v not_o
wall_n v._o 5._o thou_o shall_v bring_v down_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o stranger_n as_o the_o heat_n in_o a_o dry_a place_n even_o the_o heat_n with_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o cloud_n the_o branch_n of_o the_o terrible_a one_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_o v._o 6._o and_o in_o this_o mount_n shall_v the_o lord_n make_v to_o all_o people_n a_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n etc._n etc._n v._n 7._o and_o the_o lord_n will_v destroy_v in_o this_o mount_n the_o face_n of_o the_o cover_v cast_v over_o all_o people_n and_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o nation_n v._o 8._o he_o will_v swallow_v up_o death_n in_o victory_n and_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o off_o all_o face_n and_o the_o rebuke_n of_o his_o people_n he_o shall_v take_v away_o from_o off_o all_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n v._n 9_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o that_o day_n lo_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o etc._n etc._n v._n 10._o in_o this_o mount_n shall_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n rest_n and_o moab_n shall_v be_v tread_v down_o under_o he_o as_o straw_n to_o the_o dunghill_n v._o 11_o and_o he_o shall_v spread_v forth_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o as_o he_o that_o swim_v etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v bring_v down_o their_o pride_n together_o with_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o hand_n vers_fw-la 12._o and_o last_o and_o the_o fortress_n of_o the_o high_a fort_n of_o thy_o wall_n shall_v he_o bring_v down_o and_o lay_v low_a and_o bring_v to_o the_o ground_n even_o to_o the_o dust_n chap._n 26._o vers_fw-la 14._o they_o be_v dead_a they_o shall_v not_o live_v they_o be_v decease_v they_o shall_v not_o rise_v etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 19_o thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v together_o with_o my_o dead_a body_n shall_v they_o rise_v awake_v and_o sing_v you_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n etc._n etc._n §_o 2_o this_o chapter_n you_o see_v by_o the_o connexion_n with_o the_o former_a be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o that_o former_a chapter_n and_o its_o sense_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v by_o apostolical_a exposition_n and_o application_n in_o all_o the_o main_a part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v three_o viâ—â—_n 1_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemâ—â—â—â—f_a â—f_z the_o church_n v._o 2._o amplify_v more_o afterward_o 2_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n v._o 4._o enlarge_v more_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n 3_o the_o joyful_a state_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o that_o their_o deliverance_n and_o their_o joy_n in_o it_o v._o 6_o 7_o 8_o and_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o chapter_n all_o which_o three_o part_n be_v i_o say_v by_o the_o apostle_n carry_v down_o to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n church_n never_o yet_o fulfil_v i_o will_v give_v three_o instance_n instance_n the_o first_o instance_n st._n joh._n in_o rev._n 7._o make_v these_o three_o part_n a_o state_n yet_o to_o come_v v._o 1_o 2_o 3._o you_o have_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n there_o be_v four_o angel_n that_o have_v power_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o hurt_v the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v seal_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v hurt_v be_v those_o that_o have_v hold_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n under_o tribulation_n v._o 14._o and_o those_o enemy_n be_v to_o be_v hurt_v by_o a_o storm_n viz._n by_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o four_o wind_n upon_o the_o sea_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o tree_n v._o 2_o 3._o even_a as_o the_o prophet_n isa_n in_o that_o 25_o chap._n v._o 4._o call_v the_o state_n of_o the_o wicked_a a_o storm_n and_o compare_v it_o in_o their_o opposition_n against_o the_o godly_a to_o a_o blast_n of_o a_o storm_n dash_v against_o the_o wall_n who_o fury_n the_o wall_n stop_v break_v and_o scatter_v so_o that_o they_o be_v shelter_v that_o stand_n under_o it_o so_o that_o plain_o here_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n prophesy_v by_o john_n in_o like_a phrase_n and_o form_n of_o speech_n as_o be_v use_v by_o the_o prophet_n isa_n in_o that_o 25._o chapter_n next_o for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n st._n john_n likewise_o prophecy_v of_o it_o in_o that_o seven_o of_o rev._n in_o the_o same_o figurative_a speech_n as_o the_o prophet_n have_v use_v viz._n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v among_o his_o people_n in_o manner_n of_o dwell_v v._n 15._o and_o his_o people_n shall_v hunger_n no_o more_o nor_o thirst_v any_o more_o nor_o shall_v the_o same_o light_n on_o they_o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a fall_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v a_o way_n of_o smite_v blast_a or_o scorch_a or_o any_o heat_n v._n 16._o for_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v amid_o they_o shall_v feed_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n v._n 17._o to_o which_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n in_o 1_o cor._n 15._o as_o we_o have_v and_o shall_v demonstrate_v annex_v this_o then_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o say_n death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n and_o again_o the_o same_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n 2_o cor._n 3._o as_o of_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v after_o his_o time_n but_o yet_o not_o fulfil_v but_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v at_o the_o great_a restitution_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v he_o use_v this_o expression_n and_o give_v forth_o this_o prophecy_n in_o the_o 15_o and_o 16_o verse_n of_o that_o 2_o cor._n 3._o but_o even_o to_o this_o day_n when_o moses_n be_v read_v the_o vail_n be_v upon_o their_o heart_n nevertheless_o when_o they_o shall_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o veil_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o viz._n by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o which_o expression_n of_o john_n and_o paul_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n deliverance_n be_v full_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o 25_o of_o isaiah_n viz._n this_o be_v the_o lord_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o for_o in_o this_o mountain_n shall_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n rest_n v._o 9_o 10._o whereby_o to_o signify_v god_n presence_n among_o his_o people_n and_o shall_v be_v a_o succour_n to_o his_o people_n from_o the_o fury_n of_o their_o enemy_n as_o the_o heat_n be_v shelter_v off_o with_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o cloud_n v._o 3_o and_o 4._o and_o he_o will_v feed_v they_o with_o a_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n v._o 6._o and_o he_o will_v destroy_v the_o cover_v cast_v over_o all_o people_n and_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o nation_n v._o 7._o therefore_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o jew_n and_o v._n 8._o he_o will_v swallow_v up_o death_n in_o victory_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 15.54_o and_o chap._n 26._o of_o this_o prophet_n v._o 19_o compare_v with_o v._n 14._o they_o shall_v not_o rise_v but_o thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v rise_v cor._n rise_v upon_o this_o place_n of_o isa_n 26.14.19_o hear_v what_o the_o hebrew_n rabbin_n the_o septuagint_n the_o ancient_a jew_n and_o the_o ancient_a greek_a and_o latin_a father_n say_v and_o hold_v r._n solomon_n say_v they_o shall_v live_v that_o die_v for_o thy_o sake_n bring_v in_o the_o prophet_n as_o speak_v to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o royal_a regal_a or_o kingly_a decree_n go_v forth_o from_o thy_o face_n or_o presence_n say_v my_o dead_a body_n shall_v rise_v again_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o my_o people_n who_o bone_n fall_v for_o my_o sake_n to_o they_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n this_o by_o way_n of_o a_o antithesis_fw-la answer_v to_o that_o v._o 14._o above_o write_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rephaim_n express_a in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n though_o obmit_v i_o know_v not_o why_o in_o the_o english_a which_o the_o chalde_a and_o jerom_n render_v giant_n shall_v not_o rise_v again_o but_o these_o shall_v rise_v again_o thus_o r._n solomon_n the_o rephaim_n be_v interpret_v of_o the_o wicked_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v remiss_a namely_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o remit_v or_o slack_v their_o hand_n from_o the_o law_n the_o septuagint_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hieron_n vivent_fw-la mortui_fw-la tui_fw-la interfecti_fw-la mei_fw-la resurgent_fw-la and_o that_o the_o ancient_a jew_n do_v interpret_v this_o place_n of_o isaiah_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a appear_v by_o that_o gemara_n sanhedrim_n
come_v out_o of_o babylon_n be_v carry_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o latter_a if_o not_o to_o the_o last_o time_n of_o this_o world_n for_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o 2_o cor._n 6.17_o 18_o bring_v it_o down_o to_o his_o time_n which_o be_v far_o beyond_o any_o occurrence_n in_o zecharies_n time_n who_o prophesy_v five_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o year_n plus_fw-la minus_fw-la thereabouts_o afore_o christ_n birth_n and_o paul_n pen_v this_o epistle_n at_o least_o fifty_o two_o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n for_o about_o that_o year_n he_o write_v his_o first_o epistle_n to_o corinth_n his_o word_n be_v these_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v say_v the_o lord_n mark_v his_o quotation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o and_o be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o just_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o zecharie_n in_o the_o say_v sixth_o verse_n come_v forth_o flee_v from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o north_n etc._n etc._n deliver_v thyself_o o_o zion_n that_o dwell_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n lo_o i_o come_v and_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n thus_o far_o st._n paul_n extend_v it_o but_o st._n john_n revel_v cha_z 18._o ver_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4._o extend_v it_o much_o further_o and_o that_o in_o a_o prophetical_a way_n viz._n to_o the_o time_n near_o precede_v the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n i_o see_v another_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v great_a power_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o cry_v mighty_o with_o a_o strong_a voice_n say_v babylon_n the_o great_a be_v fall_v be_v fall_v etc._n etc._n i.e._n shall_v sure_o fall_v and_o i_o hear_v another_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n which_o two_o last_o clause_n be_v of_o a_o future_a tense_n and_o sense_n clear_o show_v that_o be_v fall_v be_v fall_v signify_v it_o shall_v fall_v and_o that_o in_o regard_n thereof_o the_o people_n of_o god_n must_v timous_o come_v out_o thence_o ¶_o 5._o there_o be_v high_a strain_n annex_v to_o this_o pprophecy_n in_o this_o second_o of_o zecharie_n which_o effectual_o evince_v that_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v as_o that_o ver_fw-la 5._o ay_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v unto_o she_o a_o wall_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o and_o will_v be_v the_o glory_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o that_o be_v a_o fence_n about_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o jew_n and_o gentiles_n of_o absolute_a defence_n to_o they_o and_o of_o a_o devour_a offence_n to_o the_o enemy_n and_o that_o ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n after_o the_o glory_n have_v he_o send_v i_o to_o the_o nation_n which_o spoil_v you_o for_o he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n for_o behold_v i_o will_v shake_v my_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o spoil_n to_o their_o servant_n and_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v send_v i_o that_o be_v after_o this_o glory_n of_o your_o famous_a return_n and_o rebuilt_a temple_n the_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o the_o messiah_n to_o the_o nation_n that_o spoil_v you_o that_o be_v to_o your_o enemy_n who_o in_o touch_v you_o to_o hurt_v you_o do_v as_o it_o be_v thrust_v their_o finger_n into_o my_o eye_n therefore_o i_o the_o messiah_n will_v shake_v my_o hand_n upon_o they_o as_o psal_n 2.9_o to_o break_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o so_o to_o make_v they_o a_o spoil_n to_o their_o servant_n that_o be_v to_o you_o who_o they_o rigid_o make_v their_o servant_n last_o that_o in_o vers_n 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o sing_v and_o rejoice_v o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n for_o lo_o i_o come_v and_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o many_o nation_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n and_o shall_v bee_n my_o people_z and_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v send_v i_o unto_o thou_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v inherit_v judah_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o shall_v choose_v jerusalem_n again_o be_v silent_a o_o all_o flesh_n before_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v awaken_v concern_v the_o habitation_n of_o his_o holiness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o joyful_a time_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v when_o the_o messiah_n shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o dwell_v in_o the_o holy_a land_n many_o nation_n be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n together_o with_o the_o jew_n into_o one_o church_n he_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o all_o for_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n be_v again_o repeat_v so_o that_o then_o they_o shall_v effectual_o know_v not_o only_o that_o this_o prophet_n be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o preach_v this_o to_o they_o but_o also_o that_o the_o true_a messiah_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o appoint_a time_n send_v to_o perform_v these_o thing_n to_o they_o to_o the_o put_n of_o all_o fleshly_a and_o carnal_a mind_n to_o silence_n that_o doubt_v or_o dispute_v against_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v to_o put_v they_o to_o silence_n by_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n awaken_v and_o bestirring_a himself_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o holy_a habitation_n or_o the_o habitation_n of_o his_o holiness_n that_o be_v the_o church_n in_o her_o pure_a state_n and_o worship_n now_o when_o be_v these_o high_a strain_n these_o sublime_a expression_n ever_o yet_o fulfil_v we_o have_v a_o watchword_n in_o the_o twelve_o verse_n that_o we_o must_v look_v for_o the_o impletion_n â—hereof_o far_o beyond_o zecharies_n time_n for_o though_o he_o in_o his_o time_n of_o this_o prophecy_n see_v the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n yet_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v inherit_v judah_n his_o portion_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o shall_v choose_v jerusalem_n again_o sure_o if_o we_o keep_v the_o pprophecy_n together_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v it_o and_o leave_v it_o together_o there_o be_v never_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n since_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n that_o time_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v here_o limb_v forth_o to_o the_o life_n viz._n that_o the_o church_n shall_v consist_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n join_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o own_a by_o he_o as_o his_o people_n even_o while_o the_o jew_n possess_v the_o holy_a land_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o wall_n of_o fire_n protect_v they_o and_o devour_v their_o enemy_n and_o make_v the_o jew_n of_o servant_n to_o the_o cruel_a heathen_n to_o be_v the_o spoiler_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o all_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v carry_v up_o to_o that_o height_n of_o glory_n that_o all_o spiritual_a heart_n shall_v sing_v and_o rejoice_v and_o all_o fleshly_a heart_n shall_v be_v strike_v dumb_a or_o astonish_v with_o silence_n we_o have_v before_o repeat_v usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nauseam_fw-la foriè_fw-la aliquibus_fw-la very_o often_o how_o the_o jew_n ever_o since_o the_o return_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n have_v be_v little_o less_o or_o otherwise_o then_o in_o a_o captive_a condition_n under_o three_o monarchy_n that_o when_o the_o jew_n a_o few_o of_o they_o embrace_v christ_n act_v second_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n the_o gentile_n be_v not_o convert_v when_o the_o gentile_n begin_v to_o be_v call_v the_o jew_n fall_v off_o act._n 13._o rom._n 11._o that_o the_o maccabean_a conflict_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o catastrophe_n and_o event_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v name_v with_o this_o prophecy_n and_o therefore_o this_o prophecy_n be_v yet_o unfulfilled_a and_o require_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o a_o time_n of_o fulfil_n before_o the_o ultimate_a universal_a resurrection_n sect_n xlvi_o the_o second_o place_n in_o zecharie_n be_v in_o chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 13_o 13_o 14_o 15._o which_o i_o need_v little_o more_o than_o name_n v._o 12._o thus_o speak_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n say_v behold_v the_o man_n who_o name_n be_v the_o branch_n and_o he_o shall_v grow_v up_o out_o of_o his_o place_n and_o he_o shall_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n 13._o even_o he_o shall_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v bear_v the_o glory_n and_o shall_v sit_v and_o rule_n upon_o his_o throne_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o priest_n upon_o his_o throne_n and_o the_o council_n of_o peace_n shall_v be_v between_o they_o both_o 14._o and_o the_o crown_n shall_v be_v to_o heâ—em_v and_o to_o toâ—ijah_n and_o to_o jedajah_n and_o to_o hen_n the_o son_n of_o zephaniaâ—_n for_o a_o
do_v at_o first_o when_o he_o overthrow_v amalech_n and_o og_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o jew_n approach_v near_o canaan_n sure_o we_o have_v have_v a_o sad_a account_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o very_a next_o precede_v section_n §_o 4._o in_o a_o short_a but_o full_a chronology_n from_o zecharie_n to_o this_o very_a day_n and_o a_o mere_a spiritual_a notion_n will_v not_o help_v we_o out_o see_v the_o text_n expound_v itself_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v go_v out_o and_o fight_v against_o the_o nation_n that_o spoil_v jerusalem_n how_o or_o in_o what_o manner_n as_o he_o fight_v at_o first_o when_o the_o jew_n approach_v canaan_n or_o to_o keep_v to_o our_o common_a translation_n as_o when_o he_o fight_v in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n which_o exposition_n need_v not_o to_o be_v add_v if_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n have_v be_v main_o intend_v which_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o that_o be_v not_o to_o this_o day_n fulfil_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v either_o convert_v by_o grace_n or_o confound_v in_o hell_n §_o 3_o it_o be_v true_a that_o as_o not_o any_o prophecy_n hardly_o so_o nor_o be_v this_o likely_a without_o some_o allegory_n but_o to_o convert_v all_o into_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n seem_v to_o i_o impossible_a without_o selfe-contradiction_n or_o contradict_v the_o text._n for_o how_o can_v we_o presume_v upon_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n when_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 4._o his_o foot_n shall_v stand_v upon_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n which_o be_v before_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o east_n etc._n etc._n which_o shall_v cleave_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o ver_fw-la 5._o you_o shall_v flee_v to_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o mountain_n which_o shall_v reach_v to_o azal_n etc._n etc._n as_o you_o flee_v from_o the_o earthquake_n in_o the_o day_n of_o uzziah_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v and_z all_z his_o saint_n with_o he_o or_o how_o can_v that_o be_v take_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n in_o ver_fw-la 7._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o distinct_a one_o day_n and_o know_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v day_n nor_o night_n but_o the_o evening_n shall_v be_v light_a sure_o if_o the_o light_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v bemeant_v as_o some_o will_n it_o be_v no_o distinct_a time_n nor_o one_o measure_v day_n of_o a_o round_a number_n of_o year_n be_v it_o of_o few_o or_o many_o for_o it_o have_v be_v now_o above_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n since_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o christ_n continue_v to_o this_o day_n which_o have_v be_v as_o well_o know_v to_o we_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o how_o shall_v that_o in_o ver_fw-la 9_o be_v come_o and_o complete_o clothe_v and_o cover_v with_o a_o mere_a spiritual_a notion_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v king_n overdo_n all_z the_o earth_n and_o at_o that_o day_n he_o must_v be_v the_o one_o and_o only_a lord_n and_o his_o name_n one_o for_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v be_v king_n of_o power_n and_o king_n of_o grace_n secret_o order_v and_o sanctify_v who_o and_o wheresoever_o he_o list_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o this_o same_o shall_v must_v import_v his_o yet_o future_a visible_a monarchy_n before_o which_o all_o must_v so_o fall_v down_o that_o they_o cast_v away_o all_o their_o idol_n seem_v deity_n and_o different_a form_n of_o worship_n and_o adore_v he_o alone_o with_o one_o uniform_a way_n of_o worship_n according_a to_o his_o will_n which_o thing_n to_o this_o day_n be_v desire_v be_v never_o yet_o enjoy_v and_o as_o difficult_a it_o be_v if_o not_o impossible_a with_o clear_a reason_n to_o fasten_v a_o spiritual_a sense_n upon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n that_o all_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v turn_v or_o compass_v as_o a_o plain_a pervious_a and_o profitable_a for_o habitation_n from_z geba_n to_o rimmon_n south_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o or_o exalt_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n and_o inhabit_v in_o her_o place_n from_z benjamin_n gate_n unto_o the_o place_n of_o the_o first_o gate_n unto_o the_o corner_n gate_n and_o from_o the_o tower_n of_o hananiel_n unto_o the_o king_n wine_n press_v and_o man_n shall_v dwell_v in_o it_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o utter_a destruction_n but_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v safe_o inhabit_v and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o plague_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n will_v smite_v all_o the_o people_n that_o fight_n against_o jerusalem_n their_o flesh_n shall_v consume_v away_o while_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n and_o their_o eye_n shall_v consume_v away_o in_o their_o holes_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o shall_v be_v the_o plague_n of_o the_o horse_n of_o the_o mule_n of_o the_o camel_n of_o the_o ass_n and_o of_o all_o the_o beast_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o these_o tent_n as_o this_o plague_n â—oo_o wonderful_a and_o industrious_a a_o circumstantiate_v of_o all_o place_n plague_n thing_n &c._n &c._n to_o signify_v mere_a spiritual_n §_o 4_o man_n may_v fantasy_n to_o themselves_o a_o satisfaction_n that_o spiritual_n be_v here_o mean_v because_o of_o the_o next_o verse_n that_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o come_v up_o against_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v leave_v shall_v go_v up_o from_o year_n to_o year_n to_o worship_v the_o lord_n &_o to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n but_o we_o do_v before_o give_v a_o rule_n and_o prove_v it_o that_o even_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o new_a the_o most_o gospel_n truth_n be_v sometime_o clothe_v with_o jewish_a language_n and_o leviticall_a phrase_n 2._o phrase_n lib._n 3._o cha._n 2._o sect_n 44._o §._o 2._o p._n 330._o see_v also_o just_a martyr_n excellent_a note_n in_o this_o three_o book_n chap._n 3._o sect._n 2._o s._n 3._o and_o p._n 2._o nor_o indeed_o be_v there_o any_o gospel_n expression_n scarce_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v not_o dress_v forth_o with_o one_o or_o more_o trope_n and_o figure_n as_o come_v to_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v etc._n etc._n matth._n 11._o and_o a_o bruise_a reed_n he_o shall_v not_o break_v etc._n etc._n matth._n 12._o christ_n be_v no_o porter_n nor_o christian_n reed_n in_o a_o literal_a sense_n beside_o for_o the_o word_n of_o zecharie_n themselves_o there_o be_v no_o more_o express_v but_o go_v up_o and_o once_o a_o year_n and_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n as_o to_o signify_v our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o egypt_n of_o the_o world_n as_o israel_n go_v out_o of_o topal_n egypt_n first_o pitch_v in_o succoth_n that_o be_v booth_n and_o in_o memorial_n of_o that_o deliverance_n praise_v god_n yearly_a in_o the_o feast_n of_o booth_n as_o we_o hereafter_o shall_v often_o congratulate_v our_o lord_n with_o halelujah_n for_o our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o egyptian_a world_n frequent_o prophesy_v in_o the_o revelation_n to_o this_o day_n we_o pray_v in_o hope_n but_o then_o when_o the_o great_a restauration_n of_o the_o church_n and_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v come_v we_o shall_v praise_v with_o joy_n and_o whoever_o will_v not_o shall_v be_v plague_v with_o temporal_a plague_n ver_fw-la 17_o etc._n etc._n for_o all_o that_o then_o will_v exist_v in_o peace_n must_v be_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n they_o and_o their_o imjoyment_n ver_fw-la 20._o §_o 5_o if_o all_o those_o aforesaid_a material_a expression_n and_o corporal_a circumstance_n will_v not_o awaken_v some_o man_n but_o they_o will_v fall_v asleep_a and_o dream_v pleasant_a dream_n of_o all_o figurative_a meaning_n and_o will_v not_o sensible_o see_v the_o visible_a glory_n here_o prophesy_v then_o i_o will_v entreat_v they_o to_o tell_v we_o their_o dream_n from_o point_n to_o point_n upon_o every_o verse_n when_o all_o nation_n obstinate_o at_o enmity_n with_o the_o jew_n be_v spiritual_o destroy_v when_o the_o rest_n that_o come_v in_o to_o close_v with_o they_o do_v joint_o with_o they_o own_o the_o lord_n as_o king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n in_o one_o way_n of_o worship_n when_o be_v jerusalem_n safe_o inhabit_v as_o free_a from_o spiritual_a evil_n and_o how_o can_v the_o horse_n and_o the_o mule_n and_o the_o camel_n and_o the_o ass_n and_o all_o beast_n be_v spiritual_o plague_v §_o 6_o there_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n more_o that_o i_o will_v add_v and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o those_o of_o the_o learned_a that_o have_v go_v about_o to_o squeeze_v out_o of_o this_o text_n a_o spiritual_a meaning_n have_v i_o know_v not_o how_o be_v force_v to_o let_v fall_n from_o they_o many_o considerable_a passage_n for_o a_o literal_a sense_n a_o lapide_fw-la applaud_v jerom_n for_o his_o spiritual_a interpretation_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n quocirca_fw-la verè_fw-la s._n hieron_n hic_fw-la ad_fw-la vers_fw-la 11._o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o sometime_o they_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o earth_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v under_o heaven_n therefore_o with_o the_o septuagint_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o earth_n and_o that_o which_o be_v under_o the_o heaven_n if_o this_o suffice_v not_o we_o may_v yet_o consider_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o participle_n of_o the_o feminine_a gender_n and_o therefore_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o earth_n which_o be_v inhabit_v last_o wheresoever_o elsewhere_o this_o word_n be_v find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v most_o express_o use_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o inhabitant_n thereof_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o epistle_n we_o read_v thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n mat._n 24.14_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o end_n come_v luke_n 2.3_o then_o go_v a_o decree_n from_o augustus_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v tax_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rest_n behind_o be_v far_o more_o express_a but_o i_o leave_v they_o to_o your_o own_o leisure_n and_o will_v only_o add_v this_o one_o thing_n that_o our_o english_a render_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n to_o come_v make_v it_o not_o only_o ambiguous_a but_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n but_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o world_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v always_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o no_o where_o in_o all_o the_o bible_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o i_o leave_v this_o with_o submission_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o my_o next_o reason_n shall_v be_v from_o that_o we_o read_v in_o the_o revelation_n where_o the_o church_n by_o the_o conquest_n of_o michael_n set_v free_a from_o the_o dragon_n fury_n be_v say_v to_o escape_v into_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v into_o a_o state_n though_o of_o safety_n peace_n and_o security_n yet_o of_o hardship_n misery_n and_o scarcity_n for_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o israelite_n escape_v the_o tyranny_n of_o pharaoh_n by_o go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n in_o this_o wilderness_n or_o place_n of_o hardship_n scarcity_n misery_n and_o much_o affliction_n the_o church_n must_v remain_v say_v st._n john_n a_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n or_o as_o he_o elsewhere_o speak_v 1260._o day_n that_o be_v a_o year_n year_n and_o half_o a_o year_n and_o when_o this_o time_n shall_v be_v expire_v that_o be_v as_o learned_a divine_n think_v when_o so_o many_o year_n shall_v be_v end_v as_o those_o day_n be_v take_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o reckon_n from_o michael_n trophy_n then_o say_v our_o apostle_n shall_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o rev._n 11.15_o whereby_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o church_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o that_o the_o promise_a happiness_n of_o the_o ample_a and_o flourish_a glory_n thereof_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v my_o last_o reason_n shall_v be_v from_o rom._n 11._o where_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o future_a restore_n and_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n say_v it_o shall_v be_v when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o mystery_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 25._o now_o because_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o yet_o call_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o what_o shall_v then_o this_o fullness_n be_v but_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gospel_n extent_n over_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o our_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 15._o call_v life_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o if_o the_o cast_v away_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o world_n what_o shall_v the_o receive_n of_o they_o be_v but_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o if_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v as_o yet_o half_o dead_a if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o glorious_a vigour_n and_o accession_n which_o shall_v come_v unto_o it_o when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v again_o receive_v into_o favour_n in_o brief_a the_o fullness_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v either_o a_o fullness_n of_o grace_n a_o fullness_n of_o extent_n or_o a_o fullness_n of_o time_n a_o fullness_n of_o time_n only_o it_o can_v be_v because_o our_o apostle_n say_v this_o fullness_n shall_v enter_v in_o namely_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o a_o period_n of_o time_n as_o for_o a_o fullness_n of_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a gift_n that_o be_v great_a when_o st._n paul_n speak_v then_o ever_o it_o be_v since_o and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v it_o must_v be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o for_o the_o fullness_n of_o extent_n it_o be_v as_o large_a for_o the_o number_n of_o nation_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o we_o for_o as_o for_o the_o american_n christian_n they_o be_v only_o so_o in_o name_n be_v force_v only_o to_o seem_v so_o by_o the_o spaniard_n whatsoever_o fullness_n then_o the_o apostle_n here_o mean_v be_v yet_o to_o come_v i_o will_v add_v only_o one_o thing_n more_o and_o so_o end_v this_o point_n some_o think_v that_o st._n paul_n in_o this_o place_n have_v reference_n unto_o that_o speech_n of_o christ_n luke_n 21.24_o where_o he_o foretell_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v fall_v by_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o be_v lead_v captive_a into_o all_o nation_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v tread_v down_o of_o the_o gentile_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v or_o accomplish_v but_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o fulfil_n or_o accomplishment_n of_o their_o time_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o same_o howsoever_o they_o may_v be_v co-incident_a it_o shall_v rather_o seem_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v reference_n as_o to_o a_o thing_n know_v unto_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n where_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o gentile_n shall_v have_v dominion_n with_o the_o misery_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o a_o fourfold_a image_n and_o four_o beast_n which_o be_v the_o four_o monarchy_n the_o babylonian_a persian_a greek_a and_o roman_a the_o first_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o captivity_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o through_o the_o time_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o subjection_n or_o in_o a_o worse_a estate_n under_o they_o but_o when_o their_o time_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v then_o say_v daniel_n the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n and_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o kingdom_n after_o it_o but_o it_o shall_v continue_v as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n shall_v endure_v three_o of_o these_o monarchy_n be_v pass_v when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v and_o the_o four_o be_v well_o enter_v if_o then_o by_o saint_n there_o be_v mean_v the_o jew_n which_o we_o know_v be_v call_v the_o holy_a people_n in_o that_o sense_n their_o country_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a land_n and_o their_o city_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o holy_a city_n viz._n relative_o then_o be_v it_o plain_a enough_o what_o daniel_n and_o our_o saviour_n word_n import_v namely_o a_o glorious_a revocation_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n which_o then_o remain_v shall_v be_v expire_v and_o accomplish_v but_o if_o here_o by_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a be_v in_o general_n mean_v the_o church_n yet_o by_o co-incident_a of_o time_n the_o same_o will_v fall_v out_o on_o the_o jew_n behalf_n because_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v again_o restore_v for_o a_o conclusion_n the_o last_o limb_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n be_v in_o daniel_n the_o horn_n with_o eye_n which_o speak_v proud_a thing_n against_o the_o most_o high_a which_o shall_v continue_v a_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n
continue_a history_n of_o future_a time_n and_o three_o doctor_n prideaux_n himself_o make_v it_o so_o in_o presume_v to_o determine_v the_o bind_n of_o satan_n to_o be_v past_a four_o some_o anticipation_n there_o be_v in_o the_o revelation_n as_o we_o have_v show_v but_o they_o do_v no_o more_o overthrow_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n then_o in_o genesis_n or_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o be_v many_o anticipation_n five_o mark_v the_o order_n of_o continuation_n in_o 6_o 7_o 8_o chapter_n be_v the_o seven_o seal_n then_o out_o of_o the_o seven_o seal_n seven_o trumpet_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o methodical_o carry_v on_o the_o continuation_n as_o mr._n mede_n have_v demonstrate_v and_o for_o the_o computation_n they_o be_v so_o note_v in_o their_o beginning_n and_o end_n that_o we_o can_v with_o more_o certainty_n compute_v our_o conclusion_n than_o the_o doctor_n do_v the_o contrary_a §_o 3_o pareus_n his_o exception_n do_v but_o idem_fw-la saxum_fw-la voluere_fw-la tumble_v over_o again_o the_o same_o stone_n that_o which_o we_o have_v before_o lay_v down_o will_v sufficient_o refute_v he_o and_o mr._n hain_n and_o other_o replicant_n finis_fw-la libri_fw-la quinti_fw-la the_o sixth_z book_n hold_v forth_o particular_o what_o this_o glorious_a state_n on_o earth_n shall_v be_v of_o which_o we_o have_v treat_v all_o this_o while_n in_o the_o former_a five_o book_n the_o introduction_n lay_v forth_o the_o general_a head_n of_o this_o book_n touch_v the_o what_o of_o this_o glorious_a time_n §_o 1_o have_v demonstrate_v the_o quòd_fw-la sit_fw-la that_o there_o be_v a_o glorious_a state_n of_o all_o thing_n yet_o to_o be_v on_o earth_n afore_o the_o universal_a judgement_n of_o all_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a next_o we_o be_v to_o declare_v the_o quid_fw-la sit_fw-la what_o the_o say_v glorious_a state_n shall_v be_v §_o 2_o for_o which_o we_o have_v already_o make_v some_o way_n and_o preparation_n by_o a_o necessitate_a anticipation_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o proof_n be_v divine_a and_o interweave_v with_o several_a passage_n of_o both_o viz._n of_o the_o that_o and_o what_o of_o this_o aforesaid_a state_n we_o can_v not_o pick_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o nor_o explain_v and_o demonstrate_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o former_a without_o a_o scrutiny_n into_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o late_a where_o we_o find_v they_o so_o intermix_v howbeit_o we_o insist_v upon_o they_o no_o further_o then_o to_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o literal_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n reserve_v the_o distinct_a and_o large_a discuss_v for_o this_o book_n in_o this_o what_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v these_o five_o head_n §_o 3_o i_o the_o chaos_n of_o the_o glorious_a state_n aforesaid_a yet_o to_o come_v and_o to_o be_v on_o earth_n afore_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n two_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o glorious_a state_n aforesaid_a yet_o to_o come_v and_o to_o be_v on_o earth_n afore_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n iii_o the_o dimension_n of_o the_o glorious_a state_n aforesaid_a yet_o to_o come_v and_o to_o be_v on_o earth_n afore_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n iv_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o glorious_a state_n aforesaid_a yet_o to_o come_v and_o to_o be_v on_o earth_n afore_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n v_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o glorious_a state_n aforesaid_a yet_o to_o come_v and_o to_o be_v on_o earth_n afore_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n chap._n i._o touch_v the_o chaos_n §_o 1_o by_o the_o chaos_n we_o mean_v the_o preparation_n to_o this_o estate_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o that_o as_o in_o the_o old_a and_o first_o creation_n the_o chaos_n be_v the_o evening_n of_o the_o world_n with_o which_o it_o begin_v as_o the_o rabbin_n before_o quote_v 4._o quote_v lib._n 4._o chap._n 4._o use_v to_o speak_v so_o this_o second_o or_o new_a creation_n as_o it_o be_v call_v isa_n 65.17_o 2_o pet._n 3.13_o rev._n 21.1_o begin_v with_o a_o evening_n and_o as_o after_o that_o as_o a_o antitypicall_a memorial_n of_o the_o finish_n thereof_o celebrate_v on_o the_o sabbaticall_a seven_o day_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o all_o age_n to_o christ_n time_n begin_v their_o sabbath_n in_o the_o evening_n so_o this_o sabbatisme_n of_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v call_v heb._n 4._o afore_o large_o explain_v shall_v begin_v and_o have_v its_o ante-scene_n or_o prelude_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o evening_n now_o as_o the_o evening_n take_v in_o that_o largeness_n as_o gen._n 1._o in_o the_o first_o part_n have_v some_o light_n and_o sometime_o a_o glare_v of_o the_o sun_n at_o its_o last_o withdraw_n though_o the_o day_n have_v be_v dusk_n and_o dim_v all_o afore_o and_o receive_v for_o a_o farewell_n a_o reflection_n of_o the_o beam_n dart_v backward_o upon_o the_o cloud_n with_o a_o twilight_n follow_v it_o but_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n it_o be_v dark_a so_o in_o this_o evening_n in_o the_o first_o part_n thereof_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n zach._n 12.10_o rev._n 1.7_o and_o the_o set_v they_o on_o foot_n to_o contend_v for_o their_o liberty_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o all_o antichristian_a enemy_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o evening_n after_o that_o christ_n have_v rouse_v they_o up_o to_o that_o contest_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o darkness_n of_o great_a trouble_n da._n 12.1_o and_o these_o trouble_v it_o seem_v by_o the_o two_o last_o ver_fw-la of_o that_o 12_o of_o dan._n may_v last_v 45_o year_n afore_o the_o jew_n with_o the_o gentile_n come_v to_o their_o glorious_a enjoyment_n at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a decease_a and_o the_o change_n of_o the_o believer_n then_o alive_a but_o when_o that_o evening_n and_o night_n be_v pass_v over_o the_o righteous_a shall_v have_v the_o dominion_n in_o the_o morning_n psal_n 49._o v._n 14._o which_o learn_v junius_n interpret_v of_o the_o saint_n happy_a estate_n in_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o s._n john_n rev._n 20.4_o call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n as_o we_o have_v before_o demonstrate_v for_o at_o the_o last_o ultimate_a end_n when_o christ_n lay_v down_o all_o his_o rule_n and_o power_n 1_o cor._n 15.24.28_o we_o can_v imagine_v that_o christian_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v dominion_n §_o 2_o now_o as_o in_o the_o evening_n shut_v in_o there_o be_v a_o end_n a_o set_n in_o a_o cloud_n and_o a_o darken_n of_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o precedent_a day_n all_o glorious_a thing_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o obscurity_n and_o all_o glorious_a person_n their_o master_n king_n prince_n and_o potentate_n be_v couch_v and_o crouch_v down_o as_o beast_n in_o their_o den_n and_o lie_v like_o dead_a man_n and_o none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n or_o person_n survive_v but_o who_o and_o what_o god_n will_v permit_v to_o escape_v fire_n or_o death_n etc._n etc._n so_o this_o glorious_a state_n shall_v begin_v as_o to_o the_o preface_n or_o preparation_n with_o a_o set_n and_o dark_a eclipse_v of_o all_o the_o worldly_a glory_n of_o former_a time_n thing_n and_o person_n viz._n of_o the_o four_o former_a monarchy_n root_n and_o branch_n with_o all_o their_o impertinent_a appurtenance_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n to_o hinder_v christ_n glorious_a kingdom_n on_o earth_n dan._n 7._o rev._n 11.18_o and_o 19_o chapter_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o abundant_o afore_o and_o we_o have_v see_v it_o far_o more_o by_o experience_n since_o this_o subject_n be_v divers_a year_n bypass_a preach_v and_o assert_v wonder_v not_o therefore_o at_o the_o pulling_n down_o of_o humane_a glory_n to_o this_o day_n and_o the_o many_o scuffle_n about_o they_o almost_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o sum_n of_o worldly_a pomp_n be_v decline_v towards_o sunset_n the_o shadow_n grow_v long_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v dusk_n upon_o all_o secular_a splendour_n the_o night_n come_v on_o great_a storm_n will_v arise_v but_o though_o they_o may_v be_v universal_a on_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o say_v five_o and_o forty_o year_n because_o universal_o they_o have_v for_o above_o five_o and_o forty_o score_n of_o year_n refuse_v the_o messiah_n yet_o likely_a the_o tempest_n on_o the_o gentile_n that_o have_v own_v christ_n may_v but_o drive_v along_o by_o coast_n fall_v here_o and_o there_o by_o succession_n they_o have_v suffer_v much_o already_o for_o christ_n sake_n by_o heathen_n turk_n papist_n and_o false_o name_v protestant_n §_o 3_o but_o as_o after_o the_o shut_n down_o of_o the_o evening_n even_o in_o the_o dark_a night_n there_o be_v still_o a_o continue_a tendency_n towards_o the_o succeed_a day_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o the_o sun_n be_v still_o hasten_v to_o rise_v again_o so_o
be_v raise_v incorruptible_a viz._n never_o to_o die_v any_o more_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v viz._n all_o in_o the_o same_o moment_n ¶_o 3_o this_o glorious_a state_n of_o all_o thing_n on_o earth_n yet_o to_o come_v be_v as_o a_o creation_n in_o regard_n of_o part_n that_o as_o the_o whole_a creation_n be_v in_o gen._n 1._o distinguish_v into_o six_o day_n work_n so_o this_o new_a creation_n shall_v be_v perfect_v though_o not_o in_o that_o successive_a order_n of_o time_n but_o rather_o as_o i_o conceive_v at_o once_o in_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v enumerate_v to_o be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o the_o six_o day_n work_n you_o have_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o rabbin_n in_o this_o afore_o 428._o afore_o in_o 4_o book_n 4_o chap._n 3_o sect._n 6_o pat._n f._n 428._o i_o be_v this_o first_o for_o light_v answerable_a to_o the_o extraordinary_a light_n create_v on_o the_o first_o day_n for_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n be_v not_o extant_a till_o the_o four_o day_n the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n at_o this_o time_n shall_v be_v a_o supernatural_a light_n above_o any_o create_a light_n according_a to_o isa_n 60.19_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o light_n but_z the_o lord_z shall_v be_v unto_o thou_o a_o everlasting_a light_n suitable_a to_o st._n john_n vision_n and_o prophesy_v rev._n 21.23_o the_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o of_o the_o moon_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v lighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o for_o it_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o church_n sun_n psal_n 84.11_o as_o he_o be_v likewise_o light_a itself_o 1_o john_n 1.5_o yea_o dwell_v in_o unspeakable_a light_n 1_o tim._n 6.16_o and_o christ_n be_v prophesy_v to_o be_v the_o sun_n arise_v on_o the_o church_n malach._n 4.2_o that_o he_o come_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o thess_n 2.8_o with_o a_o brightness_n yea_o as_o christ_n himself_o promise_v his_o come_n shall_v be_v as_o lightning_n shine_v from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n yea_o with_o great_a glory_n matth._n 24._o verse_n 27._o and_o verse_n 30._o then_o will_v their_o special_a presence_n or_o manfestation_n be_v a_o transcendent_a light_n to_o the_o church_n which_o must_v be_v supernatural_a far_o above_o any_o create_v either_o that_o which_o be_v make_v the_o first_o day_n or_o after_o contract_v upon_o the_o four_o day_n into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o the_o water_n extant_a the_o first_o day_n be_v couch_v into_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o sea_n on_o the_o three_o day_n for_o both_o these_o be_v create_v but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n now_o shall_v be_v elucidation_n and_o emanation_n from_o the_o deity_n overcome_a and_o as_o it_o be_v drown_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n that_o now_o receive_v their_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n shall_v in_o that_o new_a creation_n be_v extant_a exist_v in_o their_o orb_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v there_o to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o church_n both_o these_o be_v distinct_o mention_v in_o both_o the_o forequote_v place_n isa_n 60.19_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o thy_o light_n by_o day_n neither_o for_o brightness_n shall_v the_o moon_n give_v light_a unto_o thou_o observe_v it_o be_v not_o say_v they_o shall_v not_o exist_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v but_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n just_o so_o rev._n 21.23_o it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o be_v of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v be_v null_v or_o annihilate_v but_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n nor_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v lighten_v it_o and_o be_v the_o light_n and_o glory_n thereof_o so_o that_o though_o according_a to_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n in_o the_o four_o day_n those_o light_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o universe_n shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o this_o new_a creation_n isa_n 30.26_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n sevenfold_a as_o the_o light_n of_o seven_o day_n in_o the_o day_n the_o lord_n bind_v up_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o people_n yet_o not_o use_v for_o a_o light_n to_o the_o church_n at_o that_o glorious_a time_n for_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n and_o day_n as_o be_v intimate_v in_o that_o 60._o of_o isa_n verse_n 19_o afore_o quote_v mark_v it_o well_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o thy_o light_n by_o day_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v unto_o thou_o a_o everlasting_a light_n i._n e._n perpetual_a without_o interruption_n by_o vicissitude_n of_o night_n succeed_v the_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o but_o it_o be_v express_v in_o rev._n 21.25_o st._n john_n have_v say_v as_o afore_o quote_v in_o the_o 23._o verse_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n neither_o of_o the_o moon_n he_o add_v in_o this_o 25._o verse_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n shall_v not_o be_v shut_v at_o all_o by_o day_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heavenly_a orb_n and_o all_o the_o planet_n and_o fix_v star_n which_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o night_n shall_v cease_v at_o this_o glorious_a time_n of_o rest_n see_v that_o all_o motion_n as_o say_v the_o philosopher_n true_o be_v for_o rest_n which_o these_o heavenly_a body_n never_o have_v since_o their_o creation_n while_o the_o plant_n have_v have_v they_o in_o the_o winter_n the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o night_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n and_o in_o the_o grave_n the_o wilde-beast_n in_o the_o day_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v record_v as_o the_o most_o glorious_a time_n when_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n stand_v still_o josh_n 10.12_o 13_o 14._o there_o be_v no_o day_n like_o that_o before_o it_o or_o since_o that_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v conceive_v that_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o that_o text_n of_o isa_n 30.26_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n sevefold_o great_a etc._n etc._n to_o understand_v it_o as_o well_o if_o not_o rather_o of_o the_o extension_n of_o those_o body_n of_o light_n then_o of_o the_o intention_n of_o their_o beam_n of_o light_n their_o very_a body_n be_v call_v light_n gen._n 1._o and_o the_o sevenfold_a intensivenesse_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o beam_n may_v be_v a_o affliction_n and_o so_o the_o little_a globe_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v not_o be_v of_o bulk_n to_o interpose_v and_o eclipse_v the_o sight_n and_o prospect_n of_o any_o star_n from_o view_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o rest_n especial_o on_o the_o magnify_a dimension_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o continue_a natural_a light_n round_o the_o world_n yet_o all_o these_o shall_v be_v but_o for_o a_o comely_a ornament_n not_o a_o natural_a concernment_n to_o the_o church_n because_o the_o paramount_n presence_n and_o elucidation_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v their_o light_n suitable_a to_o their_o paramount_n condition_n swallow_v up_o as_o it_o be_v all_o other_o glory_n as_o the_o say_a text_n of_o isa_n 60.19_o rev._n 21.23_o hold_v forth_o so_o that_o as_o the_o world_n begin_v in_o the_o first_o creation_n with_o a_o extraordinary_a light_n so_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o new_a creation_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o supernatural_a light_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o state_n of_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o light_n in_o parallel_n with_o the_o first_o and_o four_o day_n work_v in_o the_o first_o creation_n second_o as_o on_o the_o second_o day_n be_v create_v the_o firmament_n as_o our_o translator_n render_v it_o follow_v the_o greek_a alias_o the_o expanse_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o be_v at_o least_o the_o whole_a element_n of_o the_o air_n so_o in_o this_o new_a creation_n it_o shall_v be_v re-created_n anew_o that_o be_v perfect_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o noisome_a fume_n or_o vapour_n or_o any_o other_o noxious_a exhalation_n fiery_a or_o watery_a etc._n etc._n to_o cause_n sickness_n death_n itself_o be_v now_o swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o all_o sorrow_n remove_v rev._n 21.4_o and_o the_o air_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o habitation_n for_o devil_n over_o the_o church_n as_o former_o for_o which_o he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n eph._n 2.2_o but_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v chain_v up_o rev._n 20.2_o and_o every_o unclean_a
go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n with_o sin_n so_o the_o apostle_n do_v connect_a and_o couple_v they_o 1_o cor._n 15.55_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n i._o e._n there_o be_v then_o no_o sin_n which_o be_v that_o sting_n therefore_o no_o sorrow_n which_o former_o do_v tend_v to_o death_n and_o end_n in_o the_o grave_n but_o let_v we_o take_v the_o scripture_n in_o order_n for_o the_o sorrowfulness_n of_o this_o state_n and_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o ¶_o 1_o adam_n state_n be_v a_o sorrowless_a condition_n therefore_o so_o shall_v the_o state_n of_o the_o faithful_a at_o this_o time_n be_v as_o we_o have_v often_o recite_v the_o parallel_n gen._n 1.26_o with_o psal_n 8._o heb._n 2._o psal_n 95._o heb._n 4._o out_o of_o which_o 95._o psal_n the_o apostle_n prove_v a_o rest_n to_o remain_v yet_o on_o earth_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o come_v from_o the_o same_o root_n whence_o noah_n name_n be_v prophetical_o give_v he_o to_o foretell_v the_o comfort_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o church_n by_o he_o even_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o ark_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flood_n gen._n 5.29_o at_o which_o time_n the_o earth_n by_o water_n be_v purge_v of_o the_o church_n enemy_n answerable_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o way_n of_o parallel_n in_o 2_o pet._n 3._o mention_v that_o purgation_n by_o water_n infer_v another_o purgation_n by_o fire_n after_o which_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v another_o rest_n or_o restauration_n and_o that_o on_o earth_n where_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v that_o purgation_n which_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 4._o descant_v upon_o psal_n 95._o render_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o hebrew_n word_n vers_fw-la 9_o of_o that_o 4._o to_o the_o hebrew_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sabbatisme_n a_o septenary_n rest_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o sabbath_n of_o sabbath_n or_o above_o all_o sabbath_n or_o the_o period_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o sabbath_n that_o as_o we_o rest_v on_o a_o sabbath_n or_o seven_o day_n from_o our_o weekly_a work_n as_o god_n do_v from_o his_o and_o the_o jewish_a servant_n every_o seven_o year_n rest_v from_o their_o service_n and_o every_o seven_o of_o seven_o time_n seven_o year_n all_o their_o land_n have_v rest_n so_o in_o the_o seven_o millenary_a of_o the_o world_n the_o whole_a universe_n shall_v have_v a_o rest_n the_o church_n shall_v have_v full_a dominion_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o in_o those_o place_n of_o psal_n 95._o and_o heb._n 4._o being_n main_o speak_v to_o and_o concern_v the_o jew_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o sabbath_n of_o god_n rest_v once_o and_o for_o ever_o past_a or_o of_o their_o weekly_a or_o of_o their_o septenary-anniversary_a or_o of_o their_o jubilean_n or_o of_o their_o cananitish_a sabbath_n or_o of_o a_o internal_a spiritual_a sabbath_n or_o rest_n of_o mind_n and_o conscience_n for_o all_o these_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v enjoy_v nor_o can_v the_o apostle_n think_v it_o needful_a to_o prove_v that_o a_o internal_a rest_n which_o all_o moral_a heathen_n that_o believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n expect_v do_v yet_o remain_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n must_v mean_v that_o rest_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o cure_v the_o than_o present_v disperse_v and_o distress_a condition_n of_o the_o jew_n continue_v to_o this_o day_n that_o as_o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o weekly_a rest_n and_o the_o septenary-anniversary_a and_o the_o jubilean_a and_o the_o canaanitish_a so_o he_o will_v give_v they_o at_o last_o a_o millenary_a rest_n on_o earth_n a_o rest_n long_o and_o better_o than_o ever_o they_o have_v for_o much_o be_v couch_v in_o those_o word_n heb._n 4.9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n therefore_o there_o be_v yet_o leave_v or_o there_o remain_v a_o sabbatisme_n or_o a_o kind_n of_o septenary_n or_o sabbatical_a rest_n forth_o people_n of_o god_n mark_v every_o word_n therefore_o viz._n because_o god_n rest_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n in_o the_o beginning_n after_o that_o give_v they_o a_o seven_o weekly_a and_o yearly_a rest_n and_o a_o seven_o of_o seven_o time_n seven_o year_n rest_n and_o a_o rest_n in_o canaan_n and_o after_o all_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o another_o rest_n to_o come_v therefore_o there_o remain_v a_o rest_n remain_v or_o be_v yet_o leave_v note_v and_o import_v something_o not_o extant_a afore_o in_o specie_fw-la in_o its_o prime_n but_o only_o in_o type_n but_o be_v next_o to_o come_v in_o order_n in_o its_o native_a kind_n and_o verdure_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sabbatisme_n a_o word_n never_o use_v but_o here_o on_o this_o occasion_n import_v a_o limit_a time_n not_o a_o everlasting_a unlimited_a duration_n even_o as_o adam_n live_v near_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o have_v rest_v so_o long_o if_o not_o long_o in_o paradise_n without_o sin_n or_o sorrow_n if_o he_o have_v not_o hearken_v unto_o the_o diabolical_a temptation_n and_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n must_v include_v they_o so_o often_o call_v by_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n my_o people_n and_o so_o must_v necessary_o signify_v that_o this_o rest_n be_v for_o the_o jew_n joint_o with_o the_o gentile_n when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n as_o now_o the_o believe_a gentile_n be_v as_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v rom._n 11._o ¶_o 2_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n also_o set_v forth_o this_o sorrowless_a time_n chapter_n 2._o vers_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n etc._n etc._n many_o people_n shall_v go_v and_o say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n and_o he_o will_v judge_v among_o the_o nation_n and_o they_o shall_v beat_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n and_o their_o spear_n into_o prune_v hook_n nation_n shall_v not_o lift_v up_o sword_n against_o nation_n neither_o shall_v they_o learn_v war_n any_o more_o in_o which_o word_n observe_v that_o as_o there_o be_v intimate_v internal_a spiritual_a peace_n so_o external_a corporal_a peace_n be_v open_o express_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o to_o all_o nation_n which_o be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v since_o isaiahs_n time_n as_o this_o description_n can_v consist_v with_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n ¶_o 3_o another_o place_n be_v in_o isa_n 9_o verse_n 6._o christ_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o prince_z of_o peace_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o peace_n there_o shall_v bee_n no_o end_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o his_o kingdom_n to_o establish_v it_o etc._n etc._n from_o henceforth_o even_o for_o ever_o which_o place_v most_o plain_o speak_v of_o external_a peace_n as_o well_o as_o of_o internal_a and_o for_o a_o long_a continuance_n and_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o as_o be_v before_o demonstrate_v which_o christ_n have_v not_o to_o this_o day_n fulfil_v but_o rather_o have_v bring_v a_o sword_n then_o external_a peace_n therefore_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v ¶_o 4_o isa_n 11._o verse_n 1._o etc._n etc._n a_o rod_n of_o the_o stem_n of_o jesse_n etc._n etc._n with_o righteousness_n shall_v judge_v the_o poor_a and_o reprove_v with_o equity_n for_o the_o meek_a etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v slay_v the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o destroy_v in_o all_o the_o holy_a mountain_n for_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n the_o envy_n of_o ephraim_n shall_v depart_v and_o the_o adversary_n of_o judah_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o ephraim_n shall_v not_o envy_v judah_n nor_o judah_n ephraim_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o take_v together_o do_v most_o plain_o relate_v to_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o as_o be_v before_o prove_v but_o this_o be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v since_o isaiahs_n time_n and_o therefore_o these_o high_a expression_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v at_o the_o glorious_a time_n we_o discourse_v of_o ¶_o 5_o isa_n 14.1_o 2_o 3._o we_o have_v these_o high_a promise_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o jacob_n and_o will_v yet_o choose_v israel_n and_o set_v they_o in_o their_o own_o land_n and_o the_o stranger_n shall_v be_v join_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o people_n shall_v take_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o place_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v they_o rest_n from_z sorrow_n fear_v and_o
to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v add_v to_o this_o all-new_a condition_n rev._n 21.4_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o place_n so_o no_o more_o time_n for_o any_o sorrowful_a or_o sorrow-making_a thing_n or_o person_n or_o mutable_a matter_n christ_n will_v not_o allow_v they_o a_o hour_n nor_o a_o minute_n in_o the_o church_n dives_n have_v his_o time_n their_o glass_n be_v run_v christ_n hour_n be_v come_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v the_o dark_a must_v be_v go_v ¶_o 5_o this_o import_v that_o the_o happiness_n of_o saint_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v they_o by_o measure_n of_o time_n tempus_fw-la est_fw-la numerus_fw-la motus_fw-la time_n be_v measure_v motion_n saint_n shall_v not_o be_v happy_a so_o long_o and_o no_o long_o this_o thousand_o year_n be_v the_o prelude_n to_o everlasting_a infinite_a glory_n saint_n shall_v not_o need_v to_o wish_v say_v this_o be_v a_o happy_a condition_n if_o it_o will_v hold_v so_o that_o as_o misery_n shall_v not_o have_v the_o least_o time_n allow_v they_o on_o earth_n so_o the_o saint_n mercy_n shall_v not_o be_v measure_v out_o to_o continue_v only_o so_o long_o and_o no_o long_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v the_o preface_n and_o then_o magog_n stir_v at_o last_o gives_z christ_n occasion_n to_o give_v they_o the_o saint_n everlasting_a infinite_a enjoyment_n so_o that_o in_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v no_o measure_v it_o out_o by_o time_n as_o so_o long_o to_o continue_v and_o no_o long_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o thousand_o year_n happy_a on_o earth_n but_o than_o it_o be_v not_o say_v shall_v be_v a_o end_n but_o this_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o a_o great_a of_o this_o stability_n of_o thing_n at_o this_o time_n see_v further_o in_o isa_n 33.6_o speak_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o call_v of_o jew_n etc._n etc._n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v the_o stability_n of_o time_n and_o strength_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o treasure_n as_o grace_n shall_v not_o period_n with_o time_n and_o god_n can_v period_n with_o time_n so_o nor_o the_o church_n condition_n isa_n 60.19_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o thy_o light_n by_o day_n nor_o the_o moon_n thy_o brightness_n by_o night_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v thy_o everlasting_a light_n and_o thy_o god_n thy_o glory_n which_o apply_v to_o church_n state_n in_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n rev._n 21.23_o it_o follow_v isa_n 60.20_o thy_o sun_n shall_v no_o more_o go_v down_o neither_o shall_v thy_o moon_n withdraw_v itself_o for_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v thy_o everlasting_a light_n and_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o mourning_n shall_v be_v at_o a_o end_n rather_o than_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v play_v fast_o and_o loose_a with_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v not_o move_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o sun_n set_v or_o change_v of_o the_o moon_n no_o measure_v out_o saint_n happiness_n by_o time_n sect_n viii_o the_o next_o quality_n be_v that_o at_o this_o time_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o perfection_n of_o all_o quality_n both_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a in_o the_o saint_n §_o 1_o as_o before_o we_o say_v no_o measure_n by_o fade_a time_n so_o now_o we_o affirm_v no_o stint_n to_o a_o infirm_a degree_n now_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o low_a degree_n than_o a_o freedom_n from_o all_o imperfection_n zach._n 12.8_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o this_o time_n see_v verse_n 12._o viz._n when_o the_o jew_n shall_v see_v christ_n and_o mourn_v and_o repent_v and_o be_v fill_v with_o grace_n then_o verse_n 8._o he_o that_o be_v feeble_a shall_v be_v as_o david_n and_o the_o house_n of_o david_n as_o god_n better_a render_v as_o angel_n the_o hebrew_n be_v kelohim_n elohim_n oft_o signify_v angel_n and_o here_o be_v a_o incrementum_fw-la so_o that_o the_o last_o must_v be_v high_a then_o it_o follow_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n hebrew_n be_v emphatical_a hamaleak_a the_o name_n of_o christ_n malach._n 3._o the_o sense_n than_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v as_o christ_n how_o strong_a the_o feeble_a shall_v be_v viz._n as_o strong_a firm_a and_o sublime_a in_o perfection_n as_o david_n and_o how_o shall_v david_n be_v as_o a_o angel_n yea_o as_o christ_n suitable_a to_o 1_o cor._n 15._o we_o shall_v be_v conformable_a to_o christ_n and_o phil._n 3.21_o our_o body_n like_o his_o glorious_a body_n and_o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v our_o grace_n shall_v be_v as_o river_n in_o the_o ocean_n isa_n 11.9_o so_o that_o as_o our_o perfection_n can_v period_n so_o nor_o last_v by_o vicissitude_n as_o now_o sometime_o up_o sometime_o sink_v but_o shall_v be_v still_o at_o full_a height_n sect_n ix_o a_o confluence_n of_o all_o comfort_n in_o the_o injoyer_n and_o enjoy_v §_o 1_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 1._o who_o in_o 2_o epist_n 3._o chapter_n speak_v of_o this_o glorious_a time_n i_o say_v as_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 1._o verse_n 3_o 4_o 5._o he_o have_v beget_v we_o again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o you_o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o last_o time_n so_o now_o in_o this_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v call_v rev._n 21._o the_o inheritance_n be_v keep_v perfect_a to_o we_o and_o we_o in_o it_o of_o this_o see_v all_o the_o 35._o chapter_n of_o isa_n we_o do_v before_o demonstrate_v that_o that_o isa_n 34._o relate_v to_o this_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o and_o this_o 35._o chapter_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o same_o discourse_n as_o the_o form_n viz._n the_o 34._o chapter_n be_v of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n and_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o church_n so_o this_o 35._o chapter_n be_v a_o description_n what_o the_o church_n shall_v enjoy_v viz._n verse_n 1_o the_o solitary_a place_n shall_v be_v glad_a for_o they_o and_o the_o desert_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o blossom_n like_o a_o rose_n verse_n 2._o the_o glory_n of_o lebanon_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o it_o the_o excellency_n of_o carmel_n and_o sharon_n shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n verse_n 3_o strengthen_v you_o the_o weak_a hand_n and_o confirm_v the_o feeble_a knee_n verse_n 4._o say_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o fearful_a heart_n be_v strong_a fear_v not_o behold_v your_o god_n will_v come_v with_o vengeance_n he_o will_v come_v and_o save_v you_o verse_n 5._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a shall_v be_v open_v and_o the_o deaf_a ear_n unstop_v verse_n 6._o then_o shall_v the_o lame_a man_n leap_v as_o a_o hart_n and_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o dumb_a sing_v for_o in_o the_o wilderness_n shall_v water_n break_v out_o and_o stream_n in_o the_o desert_n verse_n 7._o the_o parch_a ground_n shall_v become_v a_o pool_n and_o the_o thirsty_a land_n spring_v of_o water_n in_o the_o habitation_n of_o dragon_n shall_v be_v grass_n and_o rush_n verse_n 8._o a_o highway_n there_o shall_v be_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o way_n of_o holiness_n the_o unclean_a shall_v not_o pass_v over_o it_o fool_n shall_v not_o err_v therein_o verse_n 9_o no_o lion_n shall_v be_v there_o nor_o ravenous_a beast_n shall_v go_v up_o thereon_o but_o the_o redeem_v shall_v walk_v there_o verse_n 10._o and_o the_o ransom_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v return_v and_o come_v to_o zion_n with_o song_n and_o everlasting_a joy_n upon_o their_o head_n they_o shall_v obtain_v joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o sorrow_n and_o sigh_v shall_v fly_v away_o you_o see_v how_o all_o happiness_n be_v upon_o the_o possession_n and_o the_o possessor_n the_o possession_n shall_v not_o be_v defective_a and_o unserviceable_a and_o the_o possessor_n shall_v not_o by_o any_o impediment_n be_v hinder_v of_o his_o enjoyment_n all_o the_o injoyer_n and_o enjoyment_n shall_v be_v varnish_v with_o beauty_n environ_v with_o peace_n enlarge_v with_o liberty_n perpetuate_v with_o stable_a equability_n ¶_o 1_o varnish_a with_o beauty_n as_o homer_n say_v of_o the_o golden_a sea_n because_o of_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n radit_v upon_o it_o so_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o church_n enjoyment_n shall_v be_v guild_v with_o beam_n guild_v with_o beam_n of_o christ_n glorious_a presence_n at_o this_o time_n christ_n shall_v arise_v as_o the_o sun_n malach._n 4._o as_o we_o have_v show_v compare_v with_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o and_o because_o he_o arise_v and_o shine_v on_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o church_n shall_v arise_v and_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n rise_v in_o the_o east_n look_v on_o the_o moon_n and_o make_v it_o at_o the_o full_a in_o the_o west_n isa_n 60.1_o 2._o arise_v shine_v for_o thy_o light_n be_v come_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n
be_v rise_v upon_o thou_o darkness_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o people_n thereof_o but_o the_o lord_n shall_v rise_v upon_o thou_o and_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v see_v upon_o thou_o this_o shine_a be_v inward_a and_o outward_a for_o as_o the_o church_n shall_v shine_v in_o herself_o with_o god_n beam_n so_o verse_n 3_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v to_o thy_o light_n and_o king_n to_o the_o brightness_n of_o thy_o rise_n and_o verse_n 6._o they_o from_o sheba_n etc._n etc._n shall_v bring_v gold_n and_o incense_v and_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n according_o rev._n 21_o as_o the_o church_n be_v glorious_a in_o herself_o so_o from_o without_o verse_n 24._o the_o nation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v save_v shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n which_o god_n shine_v on_o it_o and_o king_n shall_v bring_v their_o honour_n unto_o it_o as_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o its_o ascend_n over_o every_o horizon_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o inside_n in_o the_o life_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o outside_n in_o the_o light_n and_o lustre_n on_o all_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n if_o in_o this_o time_n as_o isa_n 30.26_o at_o the_o day_n the_o lord_n bind_v up_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o people_n the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n so_o glorious_o shall_v god_n manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n that_o all_o glory_n shall_v her_o condition_n be_v as_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v new_o deck_v etc._n etc._n rev._n 21._o so_o all_o her_o building_n wall_n street_n gate_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o isa_n 54._o verse_n 11._o be_v compare_v to_o gold_n and_o all_o precious_a stone_n which_o comparison_n of_o glorious_a gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n etc._n etc._n import_v all_o manner_n of_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n if_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v conform_v to_o christ_n glorious_a body_n so_o every_o bodily_a thing_n shall_v have_v the_o high_a perfection_n that_o it_o be_v create_v in_o and_o the_o best_a jewel_n and_o treasure_n shall_v not_o be_v appropriate_v to_o heathen_n atheist_n popish_a hypocrite_n or_o graceless_a king_n and_o prince_n and_o potentate_n but_o if_o it_o may_v add_v to_o the_o church_n glory_n they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o church_n as_o right_a owner_n ¶_o 2_o environ_v with_o peace_n and_o safety_n christ_n the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o peace_n heb._n 7._o isa_n 9_o creat_v peace_n for_o all_o his_o subject_n far_o and_o near_o isa_n 57.19_o sc_fw-la as_o inward_a peace_n so_o outward_a too_o isa_n 65._o last_o no_o prey_v on_o one_o another_o no_o destroy_n no_o hurt_v so_o psal_n 72.3.7_o see_v the_o title_n sc_n a_o psalm_n for_o solomon_n sc_n solomon_n the_o great_a sc_n christ_n the_o mountain_n shall_v bring_v peace_n to_o the_o people_n and_o little_a hill_n by_o righteousness_n in_o his_o day_n shall_v the_o righteous_a flourish_n and_o abundance_n of_o peace_n as_o long_o as_o the_o moon_n endure_v see_v by_o this_o what_o solomon_n be_v mean_v mountain_n and_o hill_n signify_v that_o emperor_n prince_n duke_n lord_n etc._n etc._n shall_v no_o long_o as_o mountain_n shadow_v the_o church_n by_o oppression_n or_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o make_v mountain_n and_o hill_n hold_v and_o garrison_n to_o subdue_v the_o church_n isa_n 11.6_o there_o shall_v be_v peace_n between_o man_n and_o all_o creature_n between_o child_n and_o asp_n the_o wolf_n and_o lamb_n cow_n and_o bear_n of_o which_o say_v two_o learned_a author_n there_o be_v both_o a_o spiritual_a and_o literal_a sense_n all_o man_n with_o their_o great_a power_n glory_n wit_n policy_n and_o potency_n shall_v be_v so_o tame_a as_o a_o child_n may_v rule_v they_o and_o all_o creature_n shall_v be_v restore_v as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o creation_n calvin_n upon_o this_o 11._o of_o isa_n 6._o say_v that_o the_o prophet_n aim_v at_o a_o further_a thing_n than_o we_o be_v aware_a of_o for_o it_o intimate_v say_v he_o a_o restauration_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o at_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o so_o go_v on_o in_o many_o word_n see_v learned_a man_n consulâ—ò_fw-la handle_v this_o question_n be_v lose_v in_o allegory_n but_o when_o they_o be_v off_o of_o that_o question_n sincere_o weigh_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n tend_v to_o it_o than_o it_o drop_v from_o they_o ere_o they_o be_v aware_a so_o calvin_n here_o so_o pareus_n on_o rom._n 8._o be_v against_o pareus_n on_o rev._n 20._o ¶_o 3_o enlarge_v with_o liberty_n it_o be_v the_o great_a year_n of_o jubilee_n even_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o be_v freedom_n from_o all_o evil_a as_o we_o have_v show_v so_o a_o freedom_n to_o enjoy_v all_o good_a they_o shall_v have_v the_o water_n of_o life_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n free_a for_o their_o use_n rev._n 22.17_o and_o enough_o for_o all_o and_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n christ_n free_a for_o all_o to_o enjoy_v he_o full_o verse_n 2._o and_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v always_o open_a free_o for_o all_o saint_n to_o enter_v rev._n 21._o they_o shall_v be_v as_o free_v in_o all_o enjoyment_n as_o in_o heaven_n for_o this_o be_v a_o heaven_n ¶_o 4_o perpetuate_v with_o stable_a equability_n now_o they_o full_o enjoy_v he_o that_o be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o with_o a_o even_a continuance_n the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n must_v be_v as_o one_o as_o he_o please_v isa_n 48.12_o 13._o and_o this_o his_o title_n of_o alpha_n and_o omega_n christ_n make_v his_o preface_n rev._n 1.17_o to_o the_o glorious_a catastrophe_n rev._n 20.4_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o bible_n now_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o eternity_n be_v enter_v upon_o christ_n the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o eternal_a god_n the_o everlasting_a spirit_n and_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n must_v now_o appear_v in_o a_o perpetuate_v stability_n of_o all_o perfect_a church_n glory_n to_o all_o the_o elect._n magog_n shall_v not_o interrupt_v but_o occasional_o promote_v the_o church_n eternal_a bliss_n therefore_o now_o let_v not_o our_o heart_n be_v unstable_a in_o hope_n nor_o our_o affection_n unstable_a in_o love_n nor_o our_o judgement_n unstable_a in_o principle_n nor_o our_o practice_n unstable_a in_o duty_n and_o ordinance_n remember_v the_o evil_a of_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n remember_v the_o good_a precept_n and_o promise_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o warning_n we_o afore_o his_o come_n now_o at_o hand_n rev._n 22.7.11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o v._o 7._o i_o come_v quick_o bless_v be_v he_o that_o keep_v these_o say_n of_o this_o prophecy_n verse_n 11._o let_v he_o that_o be_v righteous_a be_v righteous_a still_o 12._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n sc_n i_o make_v no_o other_o end_n or_o beginning_n but_o happiness_n in_o and_o with_o i_o 14._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o enter_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o church_n without_o shall_v be_v dog_n they_o that_o be_v find_v out_o of_o it_o shall_v go_v for_o dog_n 16._o i_o jesus_n have_v send_v my_o angel_n to_o testify_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n 17._o he_o that_o testify_v these_o thing_n say_v sure_o i_o come_v quick_o then_o john_n conclude_v as_o i_o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o sect_n x._o this_o state_n will_v have_v the_o face_n and_o character_n of_o eternity_n in_o the_o three_o last_o quality_n of_o this_o state_n of_o the_o church_n sc_n first_o no_o more_o time_n second_o a_o perfection_n of_o quality_n natural_a and_o spiritual_a in_o the_o saint_n three_o a_o confluence_n of_o all_o comfort_n in_o the_o injoyer_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n i_o say_v in_o regard_n of_o these_o three_o this_o state_n of_o the_o church_n will_v have_v the_o face_n a_o semblance_n of_o eternity_n the_o property_n and_o character_n of_o eternity_n for_o the_o idiom_n and_o peculiar_a of_o eternity_n be_v to_o give_v a_o man_n all_o part_n and_o degree_n of_o his_o comfort_n at_o once_o throughout_o every_o moment_n of_o eternity_n in_o time_n be_v succession_n where_o be_v the_o beginning_n middle_a and_o the_o end_n the_o embryo_n augment_v and_o the_o high_a perfection_n that_o that_o comfort_n will_v amount_v to_o but_o in_o eternity_n a_o man_n be_v as_o happy_a the_o first_o moment_n as_o ten_o thousand_o year_n after_o if_o there_o be_v any_o time_n in_o eternity_n so_o here_o proportionable_o the_o saint_n bliss_n after_o christ_n have_v begin_v the_o completeness_n of_o this_o estate_n shall_v be_v as_o full_a at_o first_o as_o at_o last_o the_o difference_n from_o a_o state_n in_o time_n be_v as_o
the_o glorious_a representation_n they_o shall_v have_v the_o word_n for_o inspection_n rev._n 22.14.19_o and_o admiration_n to_o see_v all_o reveal_v and_o all_o fulfil_v they_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o know_v the_o full_a mind_n of_o that_o word_n and_o they_o themselves_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n that_o fulfil_v which_o out_o of_o the_o word_n they_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n so_o that_o their_o joshua_n sc_n jesus_n shall_v say_v to_o they_o according_a to_o their_o experience_n nothing_o have_v fail_v of_o all_o that_o god_n have_v speak_v they_o shall_v have_v the_o effect_n of_o sublime_a purity_n and_o glory_n of_o discipline_n sc_n angelical_a order_n rev._n 21.12_o sc_fw-la 4._o gate_n and_o three_o angel_n at_o every_o gate_n so_o that_o verse_n 25._o though_o the_o gate_n be_v never_o shut_v yet_o verse_n 27._o no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v in_o which_o be_v the_o cream_n and_o quintessence_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o discipline_n in_o sum_n as_o then_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o body_n in_o move_v shall_v be_v more_o excellent_a a_o labour-lesse_a labour_n a_o painless_a labour_n a_o pleasant_a labour_n so_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o mind_n shall_v be_v without_o irksomeness_n so_o full_a of_o grace_n that_o all_o act_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v heavenise_v into_o all_o sweetness_n sect_n v._o the_o five_o privilege_n union_n of_o saint_n throughout_o the_o world_n union_n of_o head_n and_o union_n of_o heart_n sc_n unity_n in_o judgement_n and_o unity_n in_o affection_n zach._n 14.9_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o lord_n and_o his_o name_n one_o be_v he_o not_o king_n now_o yea_o but_o not_o so_o actual_o visible_o and_o absolute_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o many_o great_a wicked_a one_o yet_o domineer_a as_o he_o shall_v be_v then_o be_v not_o his_o name_n now_o one_o yes_o in_o itself_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n but_o by_o man_n pretence_n that_o he_o favour_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n man_n intimate_v of_o he_o several_a name_n as_o papist_n lutheran_n calvinist_n episcopal_n presbyterian_a independent_a but_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v clear_a which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o god_n shall_v have_v one_o name_n because_o as_o zeph._n 3.9_o they_o shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n with_o oneness_n of_o consent_n all_o be_v of_o a_o pure_a language_n so_o that_o their_o judgement_n be_v one_o and_o consequent_o their_o practice_n one_o great_a will_v be_v the_o oneness_n of_o affection_n as_o isa_n 11.13_o the_o envy_n of_o ephraim_n shall_v depart_v ephraim_n shall_v not_o envy_v judah_n nor_o judah_n vex_v ephraim_n if_o so_o great_a be_v the_o union_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o first_o fruit_n act._n 4.32_o how_o much_o more_o when_o the_o whole_a lump_n be_v full_o perfect_v sure_o their_o union_n shall_v be_v as_o that_o in_o paradise_n before_o adam_n fall_v the_o history_n of_o dissension_n now_o be_v grievous_a to_o saint_n therefore_o on_o the_o contrary_a how_o sweet_a will_v the_o mystery_n be_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o union_n sect_n vi_o the_o six_o privilege_n honour_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o all_o holy_a thing_n sc_n to_o religion_n and_o religious_a man_n §_o 1_o god_n have_v in_o several_a passage_n you_o hear_v afore_o promise_v to_o take_v away_o the_o reproach_n of_o his_o people_n as_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o religion_n this_o be_v gilgal_n the_o great_a to_o roll_v away_o the_o reproach_n from_o israel_n in_o the_o day_n when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v ten_o shall_v take_v hold_n of_o one_o jew_n zach._n 8.23_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v divers_a time_n in_o the_o revelation_n sc_n rev._n 14.1_o rev._n 22.4_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v the_o name_n of_o their_o father_n in_o their_o forehead_n they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o ashamed_a of_o their_o religion_n then_o of_o their_o face_n though_o the_o church_n kiss_v christ_n sc_n dear_o embrace_v he_o yet_o shall_v she_o not_o be_v despise_v cant._n 8.1_o hebrew_n i_o will_v find_v thou_o in_o the_o street_n i_o will_v kiss_v thou_o and_o also_o they_o shall_v not_o contemn_v i_o public_a profession_n and_o embrace_v of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v despise_v as_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o very_a same_o chap._n of_o canticle_n where_o be_v handle_v the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o isa_n 49.23_o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n rev._n 21._o king_n shall_v bring_v their_o honour_n to_o the_o church_n isa_n 60.13_o the_o glory_n of_o lebanon_n etc._n etc._n shall_v come_v to_o beautify_v my_o sanctuary_n and_o i_o will_v make_v the_o place_n of_o my_o foot_n glorious_a christ_n the_o head_n the_o church_n the_o foot_n and_o there_o christ_n walk_v rev._n 1_o and_o that_o christ_n will_v make_v glorious_a afore_o all_o though_o former_o man_n trample_v yea_o zach._n 9.16_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o stone_n of_o a_o crown_n lift_v up_o not_o as_o stone_n in_o the_o street_n but_o of_o a_o crown_n not_o of_o a_o crown_n fall_v but_o of_o a_o crown_n lift_v up_o zach._n 12.5_o the_o governor_n of_o judah_n shall_v say_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n my_o strength_n in_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n we_o know_v that_o of_o late_a day_n governor_n have_v put_v all_o the_o reproachful_a name_n upon_o the_o saint_n and_o church_n of_o the_o pure_a judgement_n and_o profession_n as_o faction_n schism_n puritan_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n they_o shall_v be_v convince_v and_o shall_v know_v that_o saint_n be_v the_o best_a man_n the_o interest_n and_o stay_n of_o kingdom_n §_o 2_o let_v the_o consideration_n of_o these_o privilege_n make_v we_o walk_v like_o they_o that_o shall_v see_v these_o time_n let_v the_o dawn_n be_v upon_o we_o now_o the_o sun_n be_v about_o to_o rise_v cleave_v to_o christ_n in_o ordinance_n and_o to_o one_o another_o in_o love_n honour_v they_o most_o that_o have_v most_o holiness_n yea_o let_v this_o comfort_v we_o that_o all_o the_o glorious_a promise_n and_o prophecy_n shall_v then_o be_v fulfil_v finis_fw-la libri_fw-la sexti_fw-la the_o seven_o book_n contain_v a_o essaie_v touch_v the_o time_n when_o this_o future_a glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n probable_o shall_v begin_v chap._n i._n the_o introduction_n unfolding_a and_o cut_v out_o the_o work_n for_o this_o book_n §_o 1_o i_o know_v lubrious_a est_fw-la hic_fw-la locus_fw-la this_o be_v a_o point_n wherein_o my_o pen_n may_v soon_o slip_v and_o as_o soon_o will_v sleight-spirited_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d carp_n and_o over-austere_a cato_n censure_n as_o for_o the_o extremous_a multitude_n who_o motto_n or_o character_n be_v hosanna_n to_o day_n and_o crucify_v to_o morrow_n they_o will_v deify_v if_o a_o man_n hit_v right_a but_o infinite_o vilify_v if_o he_o mistake_v but_o the_o ingenuous_a prudent_a will_v neither_o reckon_v i_o a_o god_n for_o the_o first_o nor_o cypher_n i_o into_o less_o than_o a_o man_n for_o the_o second_o the_o best_a of_o man_n in_o such_o a_o labyrinth_n and_o less_o have_v mistake_v upon_o this_o ground_n i_o take_v my_o trip_n christo_fw-la deuce_fw-la the_o lord_n be_v my_o leader_n §_o 2_o and_o the_o better_a to_o stave_v off_o some_o blow_n i_o shall_v take_v into_o i_o the_o guard_n of_o other_o learned_a pious_a man_n judgement_n and_o present_v the_o reader_n with_o variety_n of_o account_n with_o their_o ground_n and_o thence_o let_v he_o not_o i_o prophesy_v if_o any_o will_v so_o call_v it_o §_o 3_o the_o work_n we_o have_v to_o do_v in_o relation_n to_o this_o be_v ##_o ¶_o 1_o to_o give_v the_o reader_n several_a prognostic_n show_v indefinite_o that_o this_o glorious_a state_n of_o thing_n be_v not_o far_o off_o ¶_o 2_o to_o cast_v up_o the_o several_a computation_n find_v in_o the_o scripture_n point_v at_o a_o determinate_a time_n when_o most_o probable_o this_o state_n shall_v begin_v chap._n ii_o hold_v forth_o the_o several_a prognostic_n that_o the_o glorious_a time_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o far_o off_o but_o now_o approach_v especial_o in_o the_o introduction_n thereunto_o viz._n the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n sect_n i._o the_o first_o prognostic_n the_o expiration_n of_o account_n §_o 1_o in_o the_o first_o place_n several_a number_n of_o year_n prophesy_v to_o forerun_v the_o commencement_n of_o this_o state_n be_v now_o almost_o expire_v i_o shall_v now_o but_o touch_n and_o but_o some_o of_o they_o intend_v by_o god_n assistance_n to_o give_v you_o as_o i_o be_o enable_v a_o more_o exact_a account_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n ¶_o 1_n the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o day_n that_o be_v year_n foretell_v dan._n
month_n when_o as_o he_o shall_v lie_v sick_a a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o yea_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v slay_v by_o mean_n of_o his_o wound_a head_n this_o space_n of_o time_n do_v seem_v therefore_o to_o contain_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o wound_n while_o it_o be_v sore_o be_v take_v away_o from_o it_o now_o we_o have_v show_v that_o this_o time_n of_o his_o crazinesse_n be_v define_v within_o the_o time_n of_o the_o goths*_n âŽ_o *_o kingdom_n verse_n 3._o which_o last_v for_o a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n if_o we_o shall_v therefore_o take_v away_o these_o year_n from_o the_o month_n of_o the_o woman_n lurk_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o lurk_a namely_o at_o the_o year_n 1546._o thirty_o seven_o month_n ☞_o ☞_o only_o the_o count_n be_v self_n according_a to_o mr._n brightman_n and_o ten_o day_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n when_o it_o be_v in_o vigour_n be_v pass_v over_o five_o month_n therefore_o and_o twenty_o day_n be_v want_v hereto_o which_o if_o we_o reckon_v from_o the_o year_n 1546._o the_o last_o end_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v expire_v at_o the_o year_n 1686._o or_o thereabouts_o for_o so_o we_o shall_v learn_v out_o of_o other_o scripture_n that_o he_o shall_v perish_v utter_o about_o that_o time_n it_o may_v be_v that_o his_o destruction_n may_v come_v soon_o than_o this_o term_n of_o year_n define_v for_o i_o do_v not_o cast_v the_o account_n accurate_o at_o this_o time_n neither_o do_v the_o historian_n number_v the_o year_n so_o faithful_o as_o they_o ought_v but_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o go_v beyond_o the_o further_a space_n that_o i_o have_v set_v down_o but_o perhaps_o these_o month_n be_v not_o the_o space_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n to_o the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o only_o the_o former_a year_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o may_v be_v many_o enough_o to_o lay_v he_o open_a so_o as_o he_o may_v be_v reveal_v to_o all_o man_n and_o by_o this_o interpretation_n as_o he_o begin_v together_o with_o the_o month_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o prophet_n so_o he_o take_v his_o end_n also_o with_o they_o this_o opinion_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o war_n with_o the_o saint_n in_o verse_n 7._o which_o we_o have_v show_v fall_v into_o the_o end_n of_o these_o month_n chap._n 12.7_o and_o by_o this_o interpretation_n the_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o have_v power_n of_o work_v two_o and_o forty_o month_n for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o month_n because_o that_o little_a respire_v of_o time_n wherein_o he_o shall_v keep_v in_o his_o horn_n because_o of_o his_o wound_a head_n be_v little_a to_o be_v reckon_v of_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a number_n month_n number_n let_v the_o reader_n if_o he_o please_v remember_v that_o whereas_o mr._n brightman_n think_v antichrist_n be_v wound_v by_o the_o goth_n note_v afore_o at_o *_o âŽ_o *_o according_a to_o rcusner_n express_v afore_o in_o his_o account_n sect._n 1._o the_o goth_n wound_v the_o emperor_n and_o empire_n not_o the_o pope_n and_o popedom_n but_o the_o say_a pope_n and_o popedom_n rather_o get_v head_n and_o bear_v it_o and_o health_n and_o strength_n by_o the_o goth_n wound_v of_o the_o empire_n which_o grant_v mr._n brightman_n knot_n be_v quite_o remove_v touch_v the_o five_o month_n neither_o be_v his_o power_n which_o shall_v be_v afterward_o like_o that_o of_o his_o former_a time_n as_o experience_n show_v at_o this_o day_n wherein_o we_o see_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o be_v make_v to_o languish_v and_o to_o be_v weaken_v much_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o profess_a and_o pitch_a battle_n that_o be_v from_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n so_o that_o his_o power_n be_v now_o almost_o none_o at_o all_o to_o that_o which_o it_o be_v in_o former_a age_n this_o latter_a be_v more_o simple_a in_o which_o regard_n i_o like_v it_o better_o thus_o mr._n brightman_n now_o according_a to_o this_o account_n antichrist_n shall_v be_v full_o down_o about_o seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n hence_o sect_n v._o alsteds_n account_n he_o give_v it_o you_o propheticarum_fw-la you_o alsted_n xii_o chronologia_fw-la epocharum_fw-la propheticarum_fw-la in_o this_o sorme_n and_o the_o word_n as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v translate_v and_o imitate_v he_o for_o your_o best_a understanding_n the_o apocalyptical_a volume_n or_o commentary_n apocalypticum_fw-la commentary_n syngramma_fw-la apocalypticum_fw-la three_o time_n seven_o mystical_a character_n septem_fw-la character_n hierogly_n phicater_v septem_fw-la the_o threefold_a state_n of_o the_o church_n  _fw-fr the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n i._o the_o 6_o former_a of_o the_o 7_o seal_n contain_v the_o time_n from_o the_o the_o 35_o year_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o 606_o year_n  _fw-fr i._n for_o a_o time_n from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 35_o to_o the_o year_n 606._o i._o the_o ancient_a beast_n or_o the_o primary_n sole_o ii_o the_o six_o former_a of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 606._o to_o the_o year_n 1517._o 1_o alternative_a or_o vicissitudinarious_a ii_o for_o time_n from_o the_o year_n 606._o to_o the_o year_n 1517._o ii_o the_o ancient_a or_o primary_n and_o secundary_a iii_o the_o six_o former_a of_o the_o seven_o phial_o from_o the_o year_n 1517._o to_o the_o year_n 1694_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o seven_o phial_n 2_o happy_a on_o earth_n for_o a_o 1000_o year_n iii_o for_o half_n a_o time_n from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1517._o to_o the_o year_n 1694._o iii_o the_o ancient_a beast_n alive_a again_o 3_o most_o happy_a in_o heaven_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr they_o that_o be_v inquisitive_a to_o know_v how_o he_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o these_o period_n may_v if_o they_o understand_v the_o latin_a tongue_n or_o by_o the_o help_n of_o such_o friend_n look_v into_o alsted_n himself_o in_o the_o forecited_n place_n or_o into_o mr._n mede_n in_o english_a diatrib_n par_fw-fr 4._o p._n 453._o whither_o i_o refer_v they_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v needlesse_o tedious_a to_o my_o friend_n that_o fear_v the_o prolixity_n of_o this_o treatise_n which_o therefore_o i_o prevent_v all_o i_o can_v §_o 3_o so_o that_o by_o this_o account_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n will_v not_o be_v far_o off_o about_o one_o and_o forty_o year_n hence_o sect_n vi_o mr._n mede_n account_n §_o 1_o in_o his_o diatrib_n par._n 4._o page_n 87._o he_o give_v we_o this_o account_n have_v say_v page_n 83._o though_o christianity_n have_v be_v embrace_v in_o former_a time_n where_o now_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o it_o be_v now_o spread_v in_o those_o place_n where_o in_o those_o time_n it_o be_v not_o so_o that_o all_o lay_v together_o we_o may_v account_v christianity_n at_o this_o day_n as_o large_a as_o ever_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n yet_o that_o this_o be_v not_o that_o universal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o flourish_a and_o glorious_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o yet_o expect_v and_o hope_v for_o my_o reason_n be_v these_o i_o say_v mr._n mede_n have_v say_v these_o thing_n in_o page_n 83_o and_o in_o page_n 84_o 85_o 86_o have_v give_v several_a of_o the_o say_a reason_n then_o in_o the_o say_v 87._o page_n aforequoted_n he_o add_v my_o next_o reason_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v from_o that_o we_o read_v in_o the_o revelation_n where_o the_o church_n by_o the_o conquest_n of_o michael_n set_v free_a from_o the_o dragon_n fury_n be_v say_v to_o escape_v into_o the_o wilderness_n i.e._n into_o a_o state_n though_o of_o safety_n and_o peace_n and_o security_n yet_o of_o hardship_n misery_n and_o scarcity_n for_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o israelite_n escape_v the_o tyranny_n of_o pharaoh_n by_o go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n in_o this_o wilderness_n or_o place_n of_o hardship_n &c_n &c_n the_o church_n must_v remain_v say_v st._n john_n a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n or_o as_o he_o elsewhere_o speak_v one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n i.e._n a_o year_n year_n and_o half_o a_o year_n and_o when_o this_o time_n shall_v be_v expire_v that_o be_v as_o learned_a divine_n think_v when_o so_o many_o year_n shall_v be_v end_v as_o those_o day_n be_v take_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o reckon_n from_o michael_n trophy_n then_o say_v our_o apostle_n shall_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o rev._n 11.15_o whereby_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o church_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o that_o the_o promise_a happiness_n of_o the_o ample_a and_o flourish_a glory_n thereof_o before_o the_o end_n of_o
distinct_a as_o that_o the_o apostle_n make_v they_o opposite_a 2_o cor._n 5.7_o heb._n 11._o oft_o therefore_o every_o eye_n see_v he_o can_v signify_v a_o sight_n of_o faith_n only_o there_o need_v not_o any_o expression_n of_o eye_n or_o of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o cloud_n to_o signify_v a_o sight_n by_o faith_n we_o can_v now_o see_v he_o in_o heaven_n by_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o every_o eye_n that_o be_v say_v here_o to_o see_v he_o shall_v at_o first_o sight_n see_v he_o by_o faith_n for_o every_o eye_n must_v see_v he_o and_z all_z kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v mourn_v sure_o his_o antichristian_a enemy_n general_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o by_o faith_n who_o he_o destroy_v at_o his_o come_n rev._n 19_o last_o 2_o thess_n 2._o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o saint_n rev._n 20._o even_o so_o amen_o john_n do_v believe_v see_v christ_n by_o faith_n but_o for_o that_o sight_n of_o he_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o be_v visible_a to_o he_o and_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o pray_v and_o raise_v up_o his_o faith_n with_o a_o hearty_a amen_o that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o by_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o of_o a_o time_n and_o state_n follow_v christ_n ascension_n john_n speak_v here_o nor_o on_o the_o other_o side_n can_v this_o revel_v 1.7_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o zech._n 1.10_o and_o so_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o that_o day_n of_o judgement_n 2._o because_o this_o be_v set_v here_o as_o the_o main_a and_o general_a proposition_n to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n in_o which_o the_o masterpiece_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o set_v up_o his_o church_n into_o a_o most_o glorious_a estate_n on_o earth_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v abundant_o afterward_o and_o to_o make_v her_o reign_n with_o he_o on_o earth_n 3._o it_o be_v very_o incongruous_a for_o john_n in_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o verse_n 6._o to_o applaud_v christ_n dominion_n as_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v while_o time_n and_o age_n last_v as_o the_o greek_a import_v and_o in_o the_o next_o breath_n in_o the_o first_o clause_n of_o the_o seven_o verse_n to_o say_v he_o come_v to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o dominion_n for_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o christ_n dominion_n which_o do_v christ_n lay_v down_o all_o his_o dominion_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15.24.28_o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v such_o incoherency_n in_o john_n expression_n now_o most_o eminent_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o i_o must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o likely_a time_n of_o such_o a_o eminent_a come_n of_o christ_n and_o appear_v to_o his_o church_n as_o this_o at_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n something_o of_o this_o place_n will_v be_v more_o plain_a by_o that_o in_o the_o next_o section_n §_o 4_o but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o that_o let_v we_o collate_n and_o lay_v together_o the_o two_o precedent_a place_n of_o zech._n 12.10_o and_o revel_v 17._o and_o out_o of_o both_o contain_v the_o same_o sense_n and_o in_o the_o same_o word_n let_v we_o draw_v this_o argument_n as_o the_o sum_n of_o both_o zechary_n the_o prophet_n and_o john_n the_o apostle_n both_o pprophecy_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a place_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o personal_a appearance_n of_o christ_n visible_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n after_o his_o ascension_n but_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o appearance_n at_o the_o ultimate_a general_a judgement_n because_o they_o speak_v of_o his_o pour_v out_o of_o grace_n and_z giving_z repentance_n to_o the_o family_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o his_o dominion_n thence_o to_o continue_v for_o many_o age_n to_o the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o say_v visible_a appearance_n of_o christ_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n which_o when_o shall_v it_o be_v but_o at_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o throw_v down_o of_o his_o apparent_a obstinate_a antichristian_a enemy_n as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o say_a place_n before_o hint_v do_v clear_o evince_v sect_n iii_o of_o the_o three_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o christ_n personal_a appearance_n at_o the_o great_a restauration_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n matth._n 24._o v._n 30._o and_o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n and_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n mourn_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n §_o 1_o observe_v distinct_o every_o clause_n and_o word_n 1._o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v appear_v for_o a_o sign_n that_o great_a thing_n be_v at_o hand_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o this_o verse_n they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o mourn_v 2._o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n he_o be_v before_o in_o the_o high_a three_o heaven_n but_o now_o in_o the_o low_a first_o heaven_n namely_o of_o the_o cloud_n as_o it_o follow_v also_o in_o this_o verse_n 3._o and_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n intimate_v jew_n as_n well_o as_o gentile_n mourn_v why_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v as_o man_n how_o mourn_n doubtless_o christ_n mean_v as_o zechary_n mean_v and_o john_n mean_v namely_o the_o jew_n with_o godly_a repentance_n and_o his_o obstinate_a open_a enemy_n with_o desperation_n for_o the_o ruin_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o 4._o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n or_o upon_o the_o cloud_n see_v now_o what_o be_v john_n meaning_n rev._n 1.7_o when_o he_o say_v christ_n shall_v come_v with_o the_o cloud_n to_o this_o matter_n with_o and_o in_o be_v all_o one_o and_o which_o be_v considerable_a our_o new_a translator_n concur_v with_o we_o as_o by_o quotation_n in_o the_o margin_n to_o make_v this_o and_o rev._n 1.7_o to_o be_v parallel_a place_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n §_o 2_o now_o christ_n speak_v this_o before_o his_o ascension_n and_o go_v away_o above_o the_o cloud_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o this_o must_v be_v fulfil_v after_o he_o have_v attend_v above_o the_o cloud_n then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o will_v it_o be_v right_o say_v and_o proper_o fulfil_v that_o he_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n so_o the_o angel_n at_o christ_n ascension_n act._n 1._o after_o that_o in_o v._o 9.10_o he_o be_v take_v up_o and_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n the_o disciple_n look_v steadfast_o towards_o heaven_n as_o he_o go_v up_o they_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v improper_a to_o say_v he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n before_o he_o be_v go_v above_o the_o cloud_n before_o he_o come_v at_o incarnation_n in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n and_o in_o a_o manger_n but_o now_o after_o his_o ascension_n above_o the_o cloud_n he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n §_o 3_o nor_o can_v this_o his_o come_n and_o appearance_n in_o the_o cloud_n be_v here_o understand_v of_o his_o come_n at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n because_o of_o that_o but_o four_o verse_n after_o namely_o v._o 34._o which_o christ_n affirm_v with_o grand_a asseveration_n namely_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v and_o then_o he_o seal_v it_o and_o bind_v it_o up_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n viz._n v._n 35._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n and_o particular_o those_o word_n aforego_v shall_v not_o pass_v away_o a_o seal_n do_v sometime_o represent_v the_o writer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o writing_n this_o do_v something_o also_o explain_v the_o former_a passage_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v at_o christ_n come_n that_o be_v in_o quality_n not_o in_o substance_n say_v oecumenius_n on_o the_o 21_o of_o revel_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n the_o old_a pass_v away_o as_o isa_n 65.2_o pet._n 3._o rev._n 21._o but_o christ_n word_n for_o his_o personal_a appearance_n to_o his_o people_n before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v not_o pass_v for_o this_o appearance_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o
till_o the_o end_n of_o age_n when_o they_o shall_v experimental_o find_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n prediction_n though_o at_o present_a they_o do_v not_o believe_v thus_o far_o they_o with_o which_o we_o close_v this_o three_o section_n sect_n iv_o of_o the_o four_o scripture_n for_o christ_n personal_a appearance_n at_o the_o great_a restauration_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o thes_n 2.1_o to_o 9_o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o our_o gather_v together_o unto_o he_o that_o you_o be_v not_o soon_o shake_v in_o mind_n etc._n etc._n as_o that_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o etc._n etc._n for_o that_o day_n shall_v not_o come_v except_o there_o come_v a_o fall_v away_o first_o and_o that_o man_z of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o he_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o you_o know_v what_o withholdeth_a that_o he_o may_v be_v reveal_v in_o his_o time_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v already_o woâ—â—â—_n only_o he_o who_o now_o let_v will_v let_v till_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o then_o shall_v that_o wicked_a be_v reveal_v who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v destroy_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n §_o 1_o shall_v seem_v by_o this_o place_n that_o present_o upon_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n there_o go_v abroad_o a_o expectation_n of_o the_o come_n again_o of_o christ_n afore_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o upon_o christ_n discourse_n to_o they_o forty_o day_n from_o his_o resurrection_n to_o his_o ascension_n touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o move_v they_o to_o ask_v he_o will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v again_o the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n which_o kingdom_n christ_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o only_o then_o put_v they_o off_o touch_v their_o know_n at_o present_a the_o time_n act._n chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o and_o 6._o i_o say_v then_o when_o the_o apostle_n write_v this_o text_n there_o be_v a_o opinion_n though_o a_o mistake_n in_o it_o as_o touch_v the_o suddenness_n then_o that_o christ_n will_v come_v again_o afore_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n for_o this_o text_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o general_a destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a world_n but_o precise_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n by_o the_o brightness_n of_o christ_n come_v and_o so_o a_o way_n and_o room_n be_v make_v for_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n into_o one_o universal_a visible_a church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v afore_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o text_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o new_a §_o 2_o we_o need_v not_o i_o conceive_v prove_v that_o which_o be_v grant_v of_o all_o and_o demonstrate_v here_o by_o all_o character_n that_o antichrist_n be_v mean_v in_o this_o text._n nor_n be_v it_o material_a to_o dispute_v whether_o the_o pope_n or_o turk_n be_v the_o antichrist_n for_o antichrist_n be_v the_o body_n viz._n the_o race_n of_o they_o that_o effectual_o oppose_v christ_n as_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o turk_n be_v the_o two_o main_a limb_n so_o that_o in_o general_a they_o be_v one_o in_o many_o respect_n first_o in_o the_o rise_n of_o their_o heresy_n for_o mahumetism_n be_v hatch_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o advise_v of_o sergius_n steph._n sergius_n sergius_n monachus_n constantinopolitanus_n hereseos_fw-la nestorianae_n sectator_n mahumetum_n impostorem_fw-la &_o speudo-prophetam_a in_o alcorano_n conficiendo_fw-la &_o compilando_fw-la juvit_fw-la eumque_fw-la omnis_fw-la summam_fw-la impietatis_fw-la docuit_fw-la zona_fw-la tom._n 3._o &_o car._n steph._n a_o popish_a monk_n which_o he_o give_v to_o mahomet_n second_o in_o dominion_n for_o dan._n 7.7_o 8._o there_o come_v up_o a_o little_a horn_n among_o the_o ten_o horn_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n which_o four_o be_v the_o roman_a monarchy_n before_o which_o little_a horn_n viz._n the_o turk_n have_v eye_n like_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o man_n and_o a_o mouth_n that_o speak_v great_a thing_n three_o of_o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n which_o after_o be_v explain_v v._o 24._o viz._n the_o ten_o horn_n be_v ten_o kingdom_n that_o shall_v arise_v and_o another_o shall_v arise_v after_o they_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v diverse_a from_o the_o rest_n and_o he_o shall_v subdue_v three_o king_n so_o that_o the_o turk_n possess_v three_o of_o the_o ten_o kingdom_n that_o former_o be_v under_o the_o pope_n three_o in_o their_o seat_n mention_v in_o this_o text_n viz._n sit_v in_o or_o rather_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d overdo_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o pope_n cease_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n where_o he_o execrate_v all_o the_o main_a gospel-truth_n and_o the_o turk_n be_v say_v rev._n 9.1_o to_o be_v a_o star_n fall_v from_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o say_v they_o both_o agree_v in_o sit_v upon_o or_o overdo_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o pope_n do_v by_o his_o power_n sit_v over_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n namely_o of_o christendom_n as_o they_o call_v it_o in_o which_o be_v many_o believer_n he_o there_o suppress_v the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o the_o turk_n by_o his_o power_n sit_v over_o the_o material_a temple_n of_o god_n viz._n the_o place_n of_o it_o at_o jerusalem_n there_o impede_v man_n from_o embrace_v the_o messiah_n prefer_v mahomet_n as_o one_o great_a than_o christ_n four_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n 666._o rev._n 13.18_o for_o as_o the_o numeral_a letter_n either_o of_o the_o greek_a λατεινοσ_n or_o of_o the_o hebrew_n ×¨×ž×¢× ×•×©_n both_o suitable_a name_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v a_o latin_a and_o roman_a make_v up_o exact_o 666._o λ_n α_n Ï„_n ε_n ι_n ν_fw-gr ο_n σ_n 30_o 1_o 300_o 5_o 10_o 50_o 70_o 200_o ש_n ו_n × _n ×¢_n מ_n ר_n 300_o 6_o 50_o 70_o 40_o 200_o so_o the_o numeral_a letter_n of_o maomet_n which_o write_v in_o greek_a as_o r._n m._n in_o his_o a._n c._n write_v it_o μαομετισ_n do_v as_o say_v the_o say_v r._n m._n make_v up_o just_a 666._o μ_n α_n ο_n μ_n ε_n Ï„_n ι_n Ï›_n 40_o 1._o 70_o 40_o 5_o 300_o 10_o 200_o which_o number_n say_v the_o same_o author_n agree_v to_o the_o time_n of_o maomet_n rise_v in_o the_o east_n against_o christ_n and_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o be_v say_v he_o in_o the_o six_o century_n five_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o their_o nature_n mention_v also_o in_o this_o text_n of_o the_o thessaly_n for_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n that_o be_v active_o and_o passive_o to_o wit_n he_o do_v monstrous_o destroy_v and_o be_v at_o last_o destroy_v so_o also_o be_v the_o turk_n style_v rev._n 9.11_o both_o in_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o name_n say_v john_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v abaddon_n and_o in_o greek_a apollyon_n that_o be_v a_o destroyer_n just_a as_o the_o word_n turca_n as_o the_o say_v r._n m._n assert_n to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a be_v all_o one_o with_o apollyon_n or_o abaddon_n a_o destroyer_n which_o i_o say_v be_v the_o style_n of_o the_o turk_n rev._n 9.11_o for_o that_o chapter_n can_v be_v understand_v but_o of_o the_o turk_n as_o every_o verse_n do_v show_v to_o the_o observe_a eye_n i_o listen_v not_o to_o stay_v the_o reader_n with_o divers_a other_o agreement_n between_o the_o turk_n the_o eastern_a antichrist_n oppress_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o western_a antichrist_n oppress_v the_o christian_n they_o be_v both_o effectual_o antichrist_n evacuate_v christ_n as_o christ_n though_o the_o turk_n do_v it_o more_o open_o and_o so_o do_v more_o apparent_o merit_v the_o entire_a name_n of_o antichrist_n as_o it_o signify_v against_o christ_n for_o he_o express_o advance_v mahomet_n as_o a_o great_a prophet_n above_o christ_n and_o have_v make_v he_o a_o new_a book_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o call_v his_o koran_n but_o the_o pope_n act_v it_o more_o covert_o as_o some_o how_o pretend_v in_o some_o thing_n to_o be_v for_o christ_n and_o so_o may_v be_v call_v upon_o a_o external_a consideration_n pro-christ_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d anti_fw-la joh._n 1.16_o signify_v for_o though_o indeed_o
have_v be_v say_v upon_o this_o text_n of_o 2_o thess_n 2._o with_o obtrude_a a_o sense_n upon_o it_o and_o devolve_v it_o upon_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n as_o if_o then_o be_v the_o just_a time_n of_o christ_n destroy_v antichrist_n by_o the_o brightness_n or_o appearance_n of_o his_o come_n for_o first_o this_o be_v to_o overturn_v the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o scripture_n that_o tell_v we_o distinct_o rev._n 17.16_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o antichrist_n viz._n that_o the_o ten_o horn_n or_o ten_o powerful_a dominion_n regality_n or_o imperiality_n shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n and_o shall_v make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a and_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n that_o be_v devour_v or_o destroy_v by_o a_o hebraisme_n imitate_v the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o her_o flesh_n and_o not_o only_o her_o spiritual_a or_o moral_a estate_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n and_o the_o manner_n and_o measure_n and_o effect_n rev._n 18._o rev._n 19_o 19_o 20_o 21._o viz._n a_o millstone_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n the_o cessation_n of_o all_o music_n mill_n and_o trade_n the_o extinguish_n of_o all_o candle_n be_v there_o use_v as_o type_n and_o sign_n of_o his_o destruction_n and_o the_o wail_n of_o king_n and_o merchant_n for_o his_o desolation_n be_v use_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o sequel_n thereof_o and_o then_o it_o be_v add_v express_o that_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o army_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o make_v war_n against_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o horse_n and_o against_o his_o army_n and_o the_o beast_n be_v take_v and_o with_o he_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o remnant_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o the_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o their_o flesh_n all_o which_o thing_n shall_v find_v neither_o time_n nor_o place_n to_o be_v act_v at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o weighty_a consideration_n in_o this_o text_n of_o 2_o thess_n 2._o to_o evince_n that_o it_o can_v relate_v to_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n for_o than_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n rev._n 22.10_o if_o any_o of_o antichrist_n precise_o understand_v as_o the_o brood_n of_o turk_n and_o pope_n be_v then_o extant_a they_o be_v swallow_v up_o and_o drown_v as_o to_o the_o enumeration_n among_o the_o crowd_n of_o hypocrite_n who_o shall_v then_o be_v judge_v condemn_v and_o execute_v as_o hypocrite_n as_o oft_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v so_o describe_v matth._n 7.22_o mat._n 25.41_o mat._n 24.51_o but_o our_o apostle_n in_o this_o 2_o thess_n 2.8_o speak_v precise_o of_o the_o distinct_a destruction_n of_o antichrist_n as_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o mention_n he_o and_o his_o brood_n in_o a_o singular_a phrase_n as_o a_o single_a man_n in_o vers_fw-la 3._o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o perdition_n vers_fw-la 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o opposer_n vers_fw-la 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o same_o lawless_a one_o for_o if_o i_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o speak_v my_o notion_n then_o in_o precise_a consideration_n we_o may_v thus_o distinguish_v that_o as_o lapse_v adam_n with_o all_o wicked_a man_n consire_v in_o he_o rom._n 5._o be_v call_v the_o one_o and_o only_o first_o man_n 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n with_o all_o true_a christian_n reckon_v in_o he_o rom._n 6._o be_v call_v the_o one_o and_o only_o last_o man_n 1_o cor._n 15._o so_o antichrist_n be_v one_o middle_a person_n partly_o a_o man_n and_o partly_o a_o beast_n as_o it_o be_v oft_o in_o the_o revelation_n in_o who_o all_o antichristian_a man_n that_o be_v neither_o open_o wicked_a without_o all_o show_n of_o religion_n nor_o yet_o sincere_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v as_o one_o with_o he_o as_o limb_n and_o trunk_n make_v but_o one_o body_n one_o antichrist_n so_o that_o as_o antichrist_n be_v a_o distinct_a thing_n in_o precise_a notion_n from_o the_o dirty_a open_a wicked_a so_o his_o destruction_n be_v distinct_a afore_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n for_o rev._n 11._o 13_o 15_o 18._o antichrist_n be_v destroy_v while_o christ_n have_v a_o kingdom_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n ultimate_a kingdom_n and_o when_o the_o nation_n be_v angry_a at_o antichrist_n begin_v to_o fall_v and_o rev._n ch_n 18._o and_o c._n 19_o he_o fall_v afore_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v set_v up_o in_o rev._n 21._o and_o in_o c._n 20._o it_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o both_o that_o christ_n reign_v at_o least_o in_o and_o by_o his_o saint_n on_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n so_o that_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n destroy_v antichrist_n be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n for_o christ_n appear_v as_o well_o at_o the_o beginning_n as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n at_o the_o beginning_n for_o two_o main_a end_n the_o one_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n zech._n 12._o rev._n 1.7_o the_o other_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o this_o 2_o thess_n 2.8_o which_o though_o it_o do_v not_o hold_v forth_o the_o last_o and_o ultimate_v general_a judgement_n yet_o it_o hold_v forth_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n yea_o the_o beginning_n and_o preparation_n to_o that_o day_n of_o judgement_n set_v his_o sheep_n as_o matth._n 25._o on_o his_o right_a hand_n first_o speak_v comfortable_o to_o they_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n to_o make_v they_o triumph_v on_o earth_n where_o they_o have_v be_v trample_v on_o and_o after_o at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o thousand_o year_n set_v the_o goat_n on_o his_o left_a hand_n condemn_v they_o at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n sect_n v._o of_o the_o five_o scripture_n for_o christ_n personal_a appearance_n at_o the_o great_a restauration_n of_o the_o church_n matth._n 26.29_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n §_o 1_o this_o scripture_n be_v allege_v by_o mr._n burrough_n for_o one_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n personal_o at_o the_o thousand_o year_n it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o this_o place_n be_v usual_o interpret_v in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o may_v not_o take_v it_o in_o a_o literal_a and_o a_o little_a afore_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n that_o all_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v literal_o unless_o it_o make_v against_o the_o coherence_n of_o the_o text_n or_o against_o some_o other_o scripture_n §_o 2_o it_o may_v be_v some_o may_v think_v that_o common_o this_o place_n be_v understand_v of_o christ_n converse_v with_o the_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n but_o not_o so_o common_o for_o the_o most_o renown_a calvin_n marlorat_n grotius_n etc._n etc._n be_v against_o that_o §_o 3_o beside_o it_o be_v not_o say_v luke_n 24.42_o 43._o that_o he_o do_v drink_v with_o the_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n eat_v he_o do_v with_o they_o to_o show_v the_o verity_n of_o his_o humanity_n now_o rise_v but_o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o drink_v as_o if_o he_o need_v it_o either_o for_o concoction_n or_o to_o allay_v some_o corporal_a passion_n of_o heat_n §_o 4_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v say_v by_o peter_n act._n 10.41_o touch_v himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a which_o may_v signify_v their_o more_o familiar_a society_n with_o he_o as_o luk._n 13.26_o we_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o thy_o presence_n but_o do_v not_o assert_v christ_n drink_v it_o be_v say_v express_o we_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v not_o that_o he_o do_v drink_v paul_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 15._o the_o body_n be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n which_o signify_v that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o drink_n though_o christ_n do_v then_o eat_v to_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v true_a man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v general_o conceive_v that_o this_o cup_n matth._n 26.29_o be_v his_o 26.29_o his_o sumpto_fw-la poculo_fw-la renunciat_fw-la corporali_fw-la potioni_fw-la theophyl_n enâ—_n rat_n in_o matth._n 26.29_o last_o part_v cup_n that_o he_o drink_v in_o this_o present_a world_n as_o never_o more_o
by_o ascension_n to_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n there_o to_o be_v install_v into_o this_o on_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o original_n of_o this_o or_o that_o be_v the_o emperiality_n to_o which_o this_o the_o tributary_n or_o province_n or_o heaven_n be_v the_o metropolis_n this_o below_o the_o territory_n sure_o enough_o express_v it_o be_v that_o he_o go_v away_o into_o a_o far_a country_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o heaven_n christ_n have_v never_o travel_v bodily_a out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n second_o that_o though_o he_o be_v before_o his_o go_v a_o nobleman_n and_o have_v the_o regiment_n or_o government_n over_o a_o royalty_n he_o have_v servant_n he_o have_v the_o command_n of_o employ_v they_o as_o he_o list_v and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o reward_v or_o punish_v as_o he_o please_v so_o that_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n that_o improve_v not_o his_o talon_n he_o cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n where_o be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n matth._n 25.30_o all_o which_o in_o that_o matth._n 25.14_o etc._n etc._n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o former_a parable_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o same_o in_o sense_n v._n 1._o etc._n etc._n yet_o three_o it_o be_v say_v this_o nobleman_n go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o receive_v for_o himself_o another_o kingdom_n and_o to_o return_v vers_fw-la 12._o where_o as_o his_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n be_v put_v before_o his_o return_v so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v say_v he_o return_v receive_v a_o kingdom_n vers_fw-la 15._o regâ—um_fw-la 15._o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o arias_n render_v in_o redire_fw-la ipsum_fw-la accipientem_fw-la regâ—um_fw-la where_o his_o return_v be_v put_v before_o his_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n so_o that_o both_o kingdom_n must_v be_v here_o mean_v viz._n christ_n receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n afore_o his_o return_n and_o his_o kingdom_n of_o visible_a power_n of_o reign_v on_o earth_n after_o his_o return_n for_o mere_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n can_v be_v here_o understand_v because_o touch_v his_o reign_v there_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a unpossible_a and_o altogether_o unlikely_a for_o his_o enemy_n to_o send_v a_o ambassage_n after_o he_o say_v they_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o reign_v over_o they_o and_o mere_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n can_v be_v here_o understand_v because_o that_o be_v otherwise_o express_v under_o the_o comparison_n of_o talent_n compare_n matth_n 25._o and_o moreover_o it_o be_v here_o distinct_o set_v down_o that_o he_o be_v to_o go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n and_o then_o actual_o to_o receive_v another_o kingdom_n partly_o before_o he_o return_v and_o partly_o after_o he_o return_v even_o as_o there_o be_v a_o diversity_n of_o action_n in_o that_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v mention_v only_o the_o neglect_n of_o improve_n the_o talent_n but_o in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o visible_a power_n receive_v after_o his_o return_n there_o be_v a_o high_a affront_n offer_v they_o send_v a_o message_n that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o reign_v again_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o name_n the_o former_a be_v call_v servant_n the_o latter_a be_v call_v enemy_n add_v that_o there_o be_v a_o different_a dispensation_n of_o justice_n the_o unprofitable_a servant_n be_v put_v into_o a_o dark_a prison_n but_o the_o enemy_n must_v be_v slay_v afore_o he_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n here_o must_v be_v hint_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n visible_a power_n that_o be_v it_o the_o jew_n expect_v yea_o and_o the_o best_a of_o they_o viz._n the_o disciple_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v afore_o and_o therefore_o to_o that_o christ_n here_o speak_v and_o for_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o set_v up_o this_o at_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n deliver_v they_o from_o the_o roman_n therefore_o his_o citizen_n his_o enemy_n hate_v he_o and_o send_v a_o message_n after_o he_o they_o hate_v he_o as_o in_o relation_n of_o have_v he_o to_o be_v their_o visible_a king_n or_o king_n of_o visible_a dominion_n when_o they_o cry_v at_o his_o arraignment_n they_o have_v no_o king_n but_o caesar_n and_o they_o send_v a_o embassage_n after_o he_o when_o after_o his_o death_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o kingly-hood_n they_o be_v angry_a with_o pilate_n for_o write_v in_o the_o title_n set_v over_o he_o in_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a this_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n §_o 5_o there_o be_v also_o several_a other_o passage_n in_o this_o parable_n for_o christ_n visible_a appearance_n and_o set_v up_o his_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o power_n on_o earth_n yet_o before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n as_o first_o his_o giving_z to_o the_o improver_n of_o their_o talent_n to_o one_o the_o rule_n over_o ten_o city_n to_o another_o the_o rule_n over_o five_o city_n and_o the_o talon_n of_o he_o that_o have_v improve_v nothing_o to_o he_o that_o have_v improve_v much_o all_o which_o compare_v with_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o parable_n touch_v the_o appear_v of_o the_o kingdom_n can_v in_o any_o thing_n well_o relate_v to_o the_o state_n of_o mere_a supernal_a eternal_a glory_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n 2_o his_o cause_v his_o enemy_n to_o be_v slay_v afore_o his_o face_n suit_v not_o to_o christ_n mere_a kingdom_n of_o grace_n who_o dominion_n precise_o consider_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o do_v it_o comport_v and_o comply_v with_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n when_o instead_o of_o slay_v enemy_n there_o be_v a_o make_v they_o alive_a and_o instead_o of_o punish_v they_o before_o christ_n face_n there_o be_v a_o send_v they_o away_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n into_o eternal_a judgement_n but_o these_o extreme_o well_o agree_v with_o christ_n appear_v to_o set_v up_o his_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o power_n for_o then_o christ_n shall_v destroy_v his_o antichristian_a jewish_a and_o gentilish_a and_o mix_v turkish_a enemy_n with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o appearance_n as_o have_v be_v open_v upon_o 2_o thess_n 2._o in_o sect_n 4._o of_o this_o second_o book_n and_o shall_v slay_v they_o corporal_o revelat._n 19_o latter_a end_n §_o 6_o indeed_o the_o whole_a parable_n appear_v to_o they_o that_o can_v leave_v the_o commonr_a ode_n of_o tradition_n and_o wishly_o mind_n and_o ingenious_o weigh_v the_o passage_n and_o preface_n thereof_o to_o aim_v at_o christ_n next_o come_v to_o set_v up_o such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o shall_v not_o only_o perfect_v the_o spiritual_a deliverance_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o also_o to_o perform_v the_o temporal_a deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o their_o dispersion_n and_o corporal_a misery_n for_o the_o natural_a current_n of_o the_o parable_n run_v thus_o christ_n be_v near_o jerusalem_n the_o jew_n think_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n will_v immediate_o appear_v doubtless_o it_o be_v far_o from_o their_o thought_n in_o the_o captive_a condition_n they_o be_v now_o in_o to_o expect_v the_o appearance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o hundred_o of_o promise_n of_o their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o corporal_a captivity_n be_v not_o fulfil_v and_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n these_o man_n little_o mind_v and_o the_o better_a sort_n viz._n the_o disciple_n and_o believer_n have_v see_v it_o appear_v already_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o other_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n viz._n that_o of_o his_o visible_a power_n and_o rule_v to_o deliver_v they_o from_o their_o corporal_a enemy_n that_o they_o suppose_v will_v immediate_o appear_v now_o to_o this_o say_v christ_n it_o will_v not_o immediate_o appear_v but_o i_o must_v say_v he_o first_o go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n viz._n into_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v instate_v and_o crown_v king_n and_o after_o that_o come_v again_o and_o actual_o and_o visible_o reign_v the_o mean_a while_n you_o to_o who_o i_o have_v give_v talent_n that_o be_v have_v endow_v with_o gift_n must_v employ_v they_o and_o at_o my_o return_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o my_o visible_a actual_a power_n i_o will_v take_v account_n of_o you_o and_o cause_v my_o enemy_n that_o oppose_v my_o visible_a reign_v to_o be_v slay_v afore_o i_o §_o 7_o now_o at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n christ_n receive_v no_o kingdom_n but_o resign_v all_o his_o kingdom_n power_n and_o dominion_n 1._o cor._n 15.28_o chap._n iii_o of_o five_o place_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o prove_v the_o visible_a appearance_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n at_o the_o time_n of_o her_o restauration_n sect_n i._o the_o first_o place_n be_v out_o of_o dan._n 7.11_o to_o end_v of_o the_o chapter_n §_o 1_o this_o place_n we_o put_v first_o because_o it_o do_v give_v much_o light_n
be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o a_o quite_o contrary_a estate_n to_o satan_n bind_v from_o seduce_v for_o in_o those_o age_n be_v infinite_a monstrous_a heresy_n and_o apostasy_n so_o well_o know_v to_o the_o learned_a that_o i_o spend_v not_o time_n to_o quote_v historian_n for_o beside_o the_o heresy_n afore_o touch_v there_o arise_v within_o the_o say_v thousand_o year_n viz._n about_o six_o hundred_o and_o odd_a after_o christ_n horrid_a mahumetism_n spread_v to_o this_o day_n over_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n about_o which_o time_n the_o mystery_n of_o papal_a iniquity_n have_v wrought_v to_o a_o great_a height_n both_o increase_n for_o the_o general_a to_o this_o day_n both_o the_o one_o by_o their_o turkish_a war_n the_o other_o by_o their_o massacre_n have_v pour_v out_o a_o sea_n of_o saint_n blood_n now_o how_o can_v we_o say_v with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n that_o satan_n be_v bind_v this_o while_n from_o seduce_v the_o world_n when_o he_o do_v so_o potent_o prevail_v 4_o where_o be_v the_o learned_a or_o the_o library_n to_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o rise_n or_o of_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o saint_n or_o martyr_n from_o sixty_o nine_o to_o one_o thousand_o sixty_o nine_o after_o christ_n 6_o if_o the_o thousand_o year_n begin_v at_o sixty_o nine_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o consequent_o end_v at_o one_o thousand_o sixty_o nine_o there_o have_v be_v since_o that_o a_o thousand_o sixty_o nine_o to_o this_o year_n one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o fifty_o two_o above_o five_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o year_n which_o five_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o year_n can_v be_v count_v a_o little_a season_n it_o be_v say_v rev._n 20.3_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v satan_n shall_v be_v let_v loose_v a_o little_a season_n but_o by_o pareus_n his_o account_n of_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n at_o the_o thousand_o sixty_o nine_o year_n satan_n since_o that_o have_v be_v let_v loose_a five_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o year_n as_o we_o have_v say_v which_o can_v be_v reckon_v for_o a_o little_a season_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o satan_n bind_v as_o be_v saint_n john_n sense_n for_o it_o be_v above_o half_a as_o much_o as_o a_o thousand_o year_n seven_o and_o last_o if_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v so_o long_o since_o expire_v where_o and_o when_o since_o that_o expiration_n have_v appear_v that_o after_o a_o little_a season_n be_v gather_v together_o gog_n and_o magog_n encompass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n upon_o a_o new_a seducement_n by_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v consume_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o which_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n begin_v sect_n iii_o the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n touch_v the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o to_o come_v §_o 1_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o proof_n of_o our_o thesis_n touch_v the_o glorious_a state_n of_o all_o thing_n upon_o earth_n yet_o to_o come_v in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n now_o let_v we_o take_v all_o the_o bible_n afore_o we_o both_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o order_n and_o hear_v what_o harmony_n they_o make_v as_o a_o anthem_n or_o prelude_v before_o that_o glorious_a scene_n begin_v the_o old_a testament_n lay_v down_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o hope_n the_o new_a testament_n now_o so_o long_o since_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n carry_v on_o our_o expectation_n to_o look_v for_o such_o a_o thing_n we_o shall_v cull_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n those_o place_n that_o to_o our_o best_a light_n be_v most_o clear_a and_o have_v some_o touch_n of_o explanation_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n §_o 2_o and_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v to_o take_v before_o we_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o speak_v of_o this_o visible_a glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v on_o earth_n refer_v we_o to_o the_o old_a as_o peter_n in_o 2_o ep._n chap._n 3._o v._n 13._o refer_v we_o to_o esa_fw-mi 65.17_o we_o say_v peter_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n which_o promise_n be_v that_o of_o esa_n 65._o not_o to_o repeat_v thing_n speak_v afore_o here_o be_v mention_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o plural_a the_o one_o empyrean_a heaven_n be_v unchangeable_a therefore_o heaven_n of_o pure_a manifestation_n of_o doctrine_n of_o pure_a practice_n of_o gospel_n order_n of_o a_o new_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o new_a people_n add_v to_o it_o of_o a_o renovation_n of_o all_o thing_n on_o earth_n must_v be_v understand_v it_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o such_o heaven_n as_o god_n will_v shake_v heb._n 12.26_o speak_v by_o a_o jew_n paul_n to_o the_o jew_n the_o hebrew_n after_o christ_n come_n and_o ascend_v at_o which_o time_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o flesh_n though_o he_o shake_v down_o the_o veil_n viz._n at_o his_o passion_n and_o give_v the_o temple_n a_o shake_n by_o prophecy_n matth._n 24.1.2_o etc._n etc._n which_o tumble_v it_o down_o about_o forty_o year_n after_o his_o ascension_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o to_o that_o time_n shake_v down_o the_o veil_n off_o the_o jew_n heart_n 2_o cor._n 3._o nor_o have_v he_o to_o this_o day_n as_o sad_a experience_n testify_v no_o nor_o the_o jewish_a worship_n in_o their_o synagogue_n practise_v to_o this_o very_a time_n nor_o have_v he_o set_v up_o thing_n so_o as_o they_o must_v remain_v instead_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v shake_v therefore_o peter_n promise_n of_o new_a heaven_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n be_v yet_o unfulfilled_a a_o phrase_n too_o short_a to_o reach_v so_o high_a as_o to_o advance_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o empyrean_a heaven_n as_o it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o shall_v dwell_v righteousness_n where_o we_o well_o know_v be_v never_o any_o the_o least_o unrighteousness_n we_o expect_v and_o must_v expect_v by_o all_o circumstance_n upon_o that_o place_n such_o a_o fulfil_n of_o that_o promise_n as_o shall_v create_v or_o make_v new_a heaven_n on_o earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n here_o below_o where_o former_o have_v be_v unrighteousness_n that_o place_n only_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v new_a with_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o righteousness_n that_o former_o have_v no_o righteousness_n or_o little_o leave_v it_o be_v wear_v out_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o same_o peter_n in_o 2_o ep._n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 19_o speak_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n refer_v we_o to_o the_o old_a testament_n viz._n numb_a 24.17_o we_o have_v say_v he_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o that_o of_o number_n 24.17_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o star_n out_o of_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o jacob_n shall_v come_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v dominion_n etc._n etc._n at_o christ_n incarnation_n this_o star_n christ_n do_v arise_v on_o some_o of_o their_o heart_n when_o the_o star_n guide_v the_o wise_a man_n to_o go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n birth_n and_o there_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o after_o some_o few_o glean_n of_o people_n believe_v on_o he_o but_o this_o while_o he_o be_v but_o as_o a_o evening_n star_n peter_n say_v now_o after_o his_o ascension_n that_o the_o time_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o morning_n star_n a_o sun_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o any_o wise_a man_n shall_v dream_v that_o at_o the_o same_o instant_a christ_n shall_v call_v the_o jew_n and_o come_v to_o the_o last_o judgement_n that_o in_o the_o same_o moment_n the_o black_a cloud_n of_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n shall_v cover_v the_o world_n and_o the_o daystar_n of_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v arise_v on_o the_o numerous_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n scatter_v in_o all_o nation_n thus_o in_o act._n 3.20_o 21._o we_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o know_v and_o hope_v for_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v one_o of_o which_o prophet_n to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o act_n 3._o have_v speak_v so_o much_o in_o the_o second_o book_n be_v enoch_n to_o who_o judas_n also_o refer_v we_o ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o and_o quote_v his_o word_n to_o supply_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o book_n enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n prophesy_v behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o execute_v judgement_n and_o convince_v all_o that_o be_v
seat_n be_v put_v and_o so_o the_o last_o and_o best_a low-dutch_a stoclen_a gesetteâ—_n werden_fw-ge so_o that_o by_o all_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v a_o vision_n of_o material_a throne_n and_o of_o they_o set_v up_o set_z or_o settle_v for_o divine_a power_n to_o sit_v upon_o which_o be_v exceed_o confirm_v by_o verse_n 10._o and_o 26._o where_o we_o have_v the_o sit_v of_o the_o judgement_n or_o judicature_n and_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n do_v sit_v and_o i_o see_v and_o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o near_o before_o he_o and_o there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a etc._n etc._n let_v we_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o general_a work_n in_o hand_n and_o the_o particular_a point_n now_o under_o consideration_n weigh_v these_o two_o place_n together_o in_o the_o semblance_n of_o both_o vision_n in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o both_o and_o in_o the_o sameness_n of_o intent_n in_o both_o ¶_o 1_o in_o the_o semblance_n or_o likeness_n of_o both_o vision_n in_o sundry_a particular_n 1_o semblance_n i_o behold_v till_o the_o throne_n be_v set_v and_o why_o throne_n in_o the_o plural_a and_o for_o who_o these_o many_o throne_n be_v set_v in_o the_o vision_n one_o for_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n who_o throne_n be_v like_o a_o fiery_a flame_n v._o 9_o another_z for_o the_o son_n of_o man_z who_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o near_o before_o he_o and_o there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n and_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n to_o serve_v he_o v._o 13_o 14._o the_o rest_n for_o the_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o that_o stand_v before_o he_o verse_n 10._o viz._n the_o people_z of_o the_o saint_n to_o who_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n etc._n etc._n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v give_v under_o christ_n the_o aforesaid_a son_n of_o man_n vers_n 27._o so_o rev._n 20.4_o i_o see_v throne_n the_o second_o semblance_n be_v that_o in_o dan._n 7._o v._n 10._o where_o it_o follow_v the_o judgement_n or_o judicature_n be_v set_v which_o confirm_v that_o our_o read_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o be_v the_o judge_n sit_v as_o in_o the_o great_a sanedrim_n as_o after_o in_o vers_n 26._o and_o 27._o the_o judgement_n sit_v the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a in_o like_a manner_n in_o rev._n 20.4_o it_o be_v say_v by_o john_n i_o see_v say_v he_o those_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n viz._n those_o that_o have_v be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o those_o which_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n nor_o receive_v his_o mark_n etc._n etc._n three_o semblance_n be_v in_o dan._n 7.22_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o the_o time_n come_v that_o the_o saint_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n in_o like_a manner_n rev._n 20.4_o it_o be_v say_v judgement_n be_v give_v to_o they_o viz._n to_o the_o saint_n aforesaid_a that_o have_v oppose_v antichrist_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n as_o paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 6.2_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n four_o semblance_n in_o dan._n 7.22_o it_o be_v say_v the_o saint_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n viz._n under_o christ_n to_o who_o it_o be_v first_o in_o order_n give_v vers_fw-la 14._o which_o can_v be_v at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n when_o he_o resign_v all_o and_o therefore_o the_o saint_n than_o have_v no_o kingdom_n subject_a to_o they_o just_o so_o it_o be_v say_v rev._n 20.4_o the_o saint_n live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n which_o must_v be_v before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n at_o which_o time_n john_n say_v time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o and_o paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 15._o there_o be_v no_o more_o reign_v by_o any_o but_o by_o god_n alone_o that_o then_o must_v be_v all_o in_o all_o thus_o of_o the_o semblance_n ¶_o 2_o the_o next_o thing_n be_v the_o circumstance_n viz._n 1_o the_o signal_n or_o note_v when_o this_o shall_v be_v namely_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o or_o with_o the_o cloud_n dan._n 7.13_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o signal_n or_o note_n be_v in_o the_o rev._n chap._n 1.7_o where_o it_o be_v say_v as_o the_o general_a proposition_n to_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n christ_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o the_o cloud_n at_o his_o come_n to_o set_v up_o this_o kingdom_n which_o be_v explain_v according_a to_o our_o sense_n rev._n 20._o v._n 1._o that_o christ_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n when_o he_o restrain_v satan_n and_o give_v this_o honour_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o reign_v with_o he_o 2_o the_o time_n itself_o the_o time_n be_v say_v dan._n 7.25_o after_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n of_o the_o powerful_a prevayl_v of_o antichrist_n whether_o you_o understand_v one_o limb_n viz._n the_o jewish_a eastern_a the_o turk_n call_v vers_fw-la 24._o that_o same_o another_z that_o arise_v and_o subdue_v three_o of_o the_o ten_o king_n or_o both_o viz._n the_o western_a the_o christian_n antichrist_n also_o viz._n the_o pope_n express_v in_o the_o ten_o horn_n or_o king_n of_o his_o kingdom_n v._o 24._o it_o make_v no_o matter_n if_o we_o mind_n our_o large_a discourse_n afore_o of_o the_o identity_n of_o both_o and_o suitable_o in_o the_o revelation_n 11._o it_o be_v say_v that_o after_o the_o witness_n have_v prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n because_o the_o woman_n the_o church_n be_v persecute_v by_o antichrist_n rev._n 12.6_o for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n which_o in_o vers_fw-la 24._o be_v call_v a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n because_o antichrist_n have_v power_n so_o long_o to_o prevail_v viz._n two_o and_o forty_o month_n rev._n 13.5_o which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n or_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n as_o here_o mean_v in_o the_o revelation_n i_o say_v after_o this_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n it_o be_v here_o say_v in_o that_o rev._n 11.15_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n share_v in_o this_o reign_v vers_fw-la 18._o the_o three_o circumstance_n be_v the_o order_n of_o thing_n in_o this_o time_n viz._n that_o in_o dan._n 7._o v._n 3._o etc._n etc._n to_o v._o 9_o there_o must_v be_v four_o beast_n come_v up_o from_o the_o sea_n 1_o a_o lion_n 2_o a_o bear_n 3_o a_o leopard_n 4_o a_o terrible_a one_o with_o iron_n tooth_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o out_o of_o the_o ten_o one_o little_a horn_n that_o break_v off_o three_o of_o the_o ten_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v dan._n v._n 17._o be_v the_o four_o king_n or_o kinglyhood_n royalty_n emperialty_n or_o monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n vers_fw-la 23._o as_o by_o several_a character_n they_o be_v describe_v in_o that_o chapter_n the_o ten_o horn_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v say_v dan._n v._n 24._o ten_o king_n that_o be_v ten_o kingdom_n under_o he_o all_o these_o four_o beast_n fall_v as_o the_o main_a of_o the_o first_o by_o the_o second_o and_o of_o the_o second_o by_o the_o three_o so_o the_o main_a of_o the_o three_o and_o the_o remainder_n of_o all_o the_o three_o former_a by_o the_o four_o dan._n 7.19.23_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o the_o first_o the_o assyrio-chaldean_a monarchy_n whereof_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v the_o golden-head_n in_o daniel_n time_n dan._n 2._o be_v break_v by_o the_o second_o the_o silver_n medo-persian_a so_o this_o second_o by_o the_o three_o the_o brazen_a grecian_a and_o this_o grecian_a and_o the_o remainder_n of_o all_o the_o other_o be_v utter_o subdue_v by_o the_o four_o the_o iron_n roman_n monarchy_n from_o this_o roman_a at_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v something_o weaken_v by_o a_o divide_n of_o itself_o now_o the_o three_o time_n which_o be_v about_o an._n chr._n 799._o into_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a empire_n constantinople_n be_v the_o royal_a seat_n of_o metropolis_n of_o that_o and_o rome_n of_o this_o the_o little_a horn_n that_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o ten_o and_o become_v diverse_a from_o the_o rest_n
do_v put_v to_o death_n christ_n and_o persecute_v the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n thereupon_o convert_v the_o second_o psalm_n with_o a_o part_n of_o the_o eight_o psalm_n for_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v record_v but_o the_o sum_n into_o a_o prayer_n and_o do_v turn_v the_o bent_n of_o that_o their_o prayer_n both_o upon_o jew_n and_o gentile_n they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n to_o god_n with_o one_o accord_n and_o say_v lord_n thou_o be_v god_n which_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v &c._n &c._n as_o it_o be_v ps_n 8._o who_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o servant_n david_n have_v say_v psal_n 2._o v._n 1._o etc._n etc._n why_o do_v the_o heathen_a rage_n and_z the_o people_z imagine_v vain_a thing_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v up_o and_o the_o ruler_n be_v gather_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n for_o of_o a_o truth_n against_o thy_o holy_a child_n jesus_n both_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v gather_v together_o for_o to_o do_v etc._n etc._n and_o now_o lord_n behold_v their_o threaten_n etc._n etc._n both_o which_o psalm_n be_v prophetical_a of_o our_o point_n the_o eight_o psalm_n we_o open_v afore_o and_o now_o we_o shall_v the_o second_o out_o of_o both_o which_o psalm_n though_o luke_n record_v the_o story_n but_o brief_o only_o give_v a_o touch_n upon_o the_o begin_n of_o both_o the_o apostle_n no_o doubt_n urge_v in_o their_o prayer_n whatsoever_o be_v in_o they_o pertinent_a to_o their_o desire_n of_o the_o advance_v christ_n there_o be_v far_o apt_a pertinence_n to_o that_o in_o the_o sequel_n of_o those_o psalm_n then_o in_o the_o beginning_n the_o sum_n of_o their_o desire_n be_v that_o god_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n in_o psal_n 2._o psal_n 8._o will_v set_v up_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n unto_o a_o predominancy_n over_o jew_n and_o gentile_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o fierce_a opposition_n at_o present_a and_o for_o a_o testimony_n that_o god_n do_v allow_v their_o application_n of_o those_o psalm_n as_o right_v and_o do_v accept_v of_o their_o prayer_n ground_v thereon_o he_o fill_v they_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o shake_v the_o place_n where_o they_o pray_v now_o this_o second_o psalm_n be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v not_o the_o apostle_n prayer_n upon_o it_o full_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a that_o about_o forty_o year_n after_o christ_n death_n come_v to_o pass_v that_o great_a destruction_n upon_o the_o jew_n their_o temple_n city_n and_o country_n too_o prophesy_v by_o christ_n matth._n 24.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o within_o few_o year_n herod_n come_v to_o a_o miserable_a untimely_a end_n act._n 12._o as_o also_o do_v pilate_n and_o after_o he_o successive_o two_o and_o thirty_o roman_a emperor_n as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n show_v we_o martyr_n we_o m._n fox_n in_o his_o martyr_n and_o about_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n constantine_n the_o great_a and_o many_o of_o his_o soldier_n be_v convert_v unto_o christianisme_n overthrow_v in_o battle_n his_o antichristian_a colleague_n and_o their_o army_n that_o oppose_v it_o but_o prophecy_n and_o prayer_n as_o stream_n run_v on_o in_o a_o current_n still_o grow_v great_a and_o great_a in_o accomplishment_n till_o they_o rest_v in_o the_o main_a ocean_n the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o full_a design_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o entire_a platform_n god_n draw_v forth_o in_o the_o express_a term_n of_o his_o promise_n this_o psalm_n therefore_o according_a to_o that_o rule_n be_v not_o full_o accomplish_v when_o the_o apostle_n turn_v it_o into_o a_o prayer_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v towards_o the_o convince_a of_o jew_n and_o roman_n and_o convert_v many_o for_o what_o need_v the_o apostle_n to_o pray_v for_o a_o further_o fulfil_n of_o that_o second_o psalm_n if_o then_o it_o have_v be_v fulfil_v no_o nor_o be_v that_o psalm_n in_o any_o full_a measure_n fulfil_v to_o this_o day_n the_o heathen_a unregenerate_a gentile_n and_o the_o obstinate_a jewish_a people_n be_v of_o the_o same_o temper_n still_o and_o tamper_v the_o same_o opposition_n against_o christ_n and_o god_n have_v not_o hitherto_o so_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o his_o wrath_n and_o vex_v they_o in_o his_o sore_a displeasure_n as_o to_o make_v they_o know_v that_o he_o have_v set_v his_o king_n upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n nor_o have_v he_o give_v unto_o christ_n the_o heathen_a for_o his_o inheritance_n and_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n to_o break_v they_o that_o be_v incorrigible_a with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o to_o dash_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o king_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n wise_a to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n etc._n etc._n most_o kingdom_n be_v yet_o mere_a heathen_n and_o the_o most_o of_o kingdom_n name_v christian_n be_v heretical_a or_o disobedient_a unto_o christ_n and_o zion_n itself_o where_o christ_n will_v main_o manifest_v his_o kinglinesse_n be_v under_o the_o turkish_a mahometan_a blasphemer_n as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o bloody_a heathen_a roman_n all_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v a_o main_a part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v to_o this_o day_n unconvert_v there_o must_v yet_o come_v a_o time_n when_o christ_n anger_n must_v be_v but_o kindle_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o a_o little_a and_o yet_o then_o must_v all_o they_o be_v happy_a that_o trust_n in_o christ_n mark_v accurate_o there_o must_v be_v a_o time_n when_o christ_n anger_n must_v be_v but_o kindle_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o but_o as_o a_o little_a time_n kindle_v time_n so_o the_o hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v oft_o apply_v to_o time_n be_v for_o degree_n â—is_fw-la in_o kindle_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o speedy_a event_n of_o make_v all_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v happy_a now_o if_o you_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o time_n past_a since_o the_o apostle_n make_v their_o prayer_n upon_o this_o psalm_n it_o be_v near_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n which_o you_o can_v call_v a_o little_a time_n much_o less_o can_v you_o call_v it_o a_o little_a time_n from_o david_n pen_v of_o it_o to_o this_o time_n and_o if_o you_o look_v forward_o to_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n than_o christ_n anger_n be_v not_o only_o kindle_v but_o it_o be_v total_o on_o a_o flame_n and_o for_o ever_o the_o fire_n never_o go_v out_o so_o that_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o psalm_n must_v be_v in_o a_o time_n between_o our_o present_a age_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n it_o must_v be_v at_o a_o time_n when_o christ_n anger_n have_v but_o a_o little_a time_n to_o be_v kindle_v and_o anon_o the_o trusters_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v bless_v which_o must_v be_v when_o the_o generation_n or_o succession_n of_o the_o wicked_a opposer_n of_o christ_n be_v perish_v who_o perish_v be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v at_o their_o journey_n end_n at_o the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o the_o way_n in_o some_o notable_a way_n or_o race_n they_o run_v in_o their_o generation_n in_o oppose_v christ_n as_o revel_v 19_o the_o three_o last_o verse_n these_o wicked_a one_o must_v perish_v and_o the_o truster_n in_o christ_n be_v bless_v at_o some_o notable_a time_n of_o eminent_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v christ_n and_o king_n of_o zion_n which_o must_v be_v before_o his_o lay_v down_o of_o his_o mediatorship_n and_o power_n at_o the_o end_n of_o all_o i_o say_v at_o some_o notable_a time_n of_o eminent_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o phrase_n in_o this_o psalm_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o be_v always_o apply_v to_o such_o eminent_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n the_o latter_a still_o be_v great_a than_o the_o former_a as_o first_o in_o this_o second_o psalm_n at_o the_o declare_v the_o decree_n and_o proclaim_v christ_n to_o be_v king_n conversive_o of_o his_o church_n and_o coercive_o over_o all_o the_o world_n of_o enemy_n second_o at_o christ_n resurrection_n act_v 13.23_o and_o 33._o three_o in_o relation_n to_o christ_n appearance_n ere_o long_o to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o set_v up_o his_o visible_a kingdom_n on_o earth_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v 2_o ¶_o for_o say_v the_o apostle_n hebr._n 1.5_o 6._o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o again_o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n
the_o whole_a of_o christ_n passion_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a first_o by_o the_o title_n which_o be_v of_o the_o canonical_a hebrew_n text._n a_o psalm_n 〈◊〉_d psalm_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v a_o jiel_v shahar_n that_o be_v the_o hind_n of_o the_o morning_n christ_n be_v shut_v in_o the_o grave_n escape_v away_o in_o the_o morning_n rise_v from_o death_n second_o by_o the_o application_n of_o several_a passage_n to_o christ_n passion_n by_o the_o evangelist_n matth._n 27._o as_o that_o of_o the_o desertion_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o v._o 1._o that_o of_o derision_n '_o he_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v he_o let_v he_o deliver_v he_o v._o 8._o that_o of_o pierce_v they_o pierce_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n v._o 16._o that_o of_o division_n of_o his_o garment_n they_o part_v my_o garment_n among_o they_o and_o upon_o my_o vesture_n cast_v lot_n v._o 18._o now_o this_o psalm_n touch_v christ_n though_o in_o the_o first_o scene_n set_v forth_o christ_n humiliation_n yet_o in_o the_o second_o hold_v forth_o his_o exaltation_n vers_fw-la 22._o i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n which_o the_o apostle_n apply_v heb._n 2.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o to_o christ_n manifestation_n of_o his_o sameness_n of_o nature_n with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n even_o as_o in_o that_o nature_n he_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n and_o at_o last_o will_v declare_v that_o salvation_n to_o all_o the_o world_n which_o clear_o tend_v to_o our_o point_n and_o v._o 27_o 28_o 29._o we_o have_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o declare_v god_n name_n to_o the_o world_n viz._n all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v remember_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_z all_z the_o kindred_n of_o the_o nation_n or_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d gentile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v worship_v before_o he_o for_o the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o be_v the_o governor_n among_o the_o nation_n or_o gentile_n all_o they_o that_o be_v fat_a upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v eat_v and_o worship_n in_o all_o which_o we_o see_v the_o effect_n effectual_a conversion_n the_o generality_n and_o universality_n in_o many_o all_o be_v the_o time_n in_o general_a viz._n it_o be_v to_o be_v after_o christ_n suffering_n upon_o the_o cross_n the_o character_n eat_v and_o worship_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o it_o have_v not_o be_v fulfil_v on_o earth_n according_a to_o that_o effect_n universality_n and_o character_n from_o christ_n passion_n to_o this_o day_n therefore_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v on_o earth_n 5_o ¶_o according_a to_o psalm_n 86.9_o all_o nation_n who_o thou_o have_v make_v shall_v come_v and_o worship_n before_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o glorify_v thy_o name_n a_o place_n mighty_o considerable_a so_o that_o so_o great_a a_o promise_n and_o prophesy_v as_o this_o by_o so_o great_a a_o prophet_n as_o this_o with_o such_o a_o shrill_a emphasis_n in_o the_o all_z and_o in_o the_o act_n worship_n and_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o effect_n to_o glorify_v his_o name_n must_v not_o be_v end_v with_o flam_n of_o humane_a gloss_n but_o must_v be_v real_o and_o true_o and_o full_o accomplish_v though_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v never_o complete_o fulfil_v as_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_o to_o think_v of_o those_o thing_n at_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n when_o christ_n come_v not_o for_o conversion_n but_o destruction_n therefore_o yet_o before_o that_o final_a day_n of_o doom_n this_o all_z must_v be_v bring_v to_o all_o that_o of_o worship_v and_o glorify_v god_n name_n 6_o ¶_o just_o as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o that_o little_a psalm_n the_o 117._o but_o great_o prophetical_a praise_v you_o the_o lord_n all_o nation_n praise_v he_o all_o you_o peoples_n 〈◊〉_d peoples_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o shall_v all_o these_o do_v this_o unless_o christ_n convert_v all_o they_o but_o those_o refractory_a one_o who_o he_o confound_v sure_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o prophecy_n that_o god_n will_v in_o time_n before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n convert_v general_o all_o nation_n as_o paul_n extend_v it_o rom._n 11.10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n rejoice_v together_o as_o one_o church_n therefore_o according_a to_o paul_n david_n have_v a_o most_o comprehensive_a and_o extensive_a sense_n when_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v according_a to_o its_o true_a latitude_n and_o elevation_n without_o the_o mince_a distinction_n of_o man_n brain_n for_o a_o seal_n of_o assurance_n whereof_o the_o close_a of_o the_o psalm_n have_v three_o weighty_a clause_n first_o that_o the_o merciful_a kindness_n of_o jehovah_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v great_a second_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o jehovah_n be_v for_o ever_o 3_o that_o by_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o that_o mercy_n and_o truth_n to_o see_v these_o thing_n fulfil_v we_o shall_v praise_n that_o jehovah_n with_o haleluia_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o praise_n all_o along_o the_o revelation_n §_o 2_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o head_n contain_v in_o the_o psalm_n touch_v the_o universal_a power_n christ_n shall_v have_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n afore_o the_o last_o judgement_n though_o most_o yet_o rebel_v against_o he_o next_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o head_n viz._n the_o just_a time_n when_o christ_n shall_v attain_v this_o 1_o ¶_o that_o place_n psal_n 97.7_o worship_v he_o all_o you_o god_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o heb._n 1.6_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v when_o god_n shall_v bring_v again_o his_o son_n christ_n into_o the_o world_n which_o place_n though_o our_o translator_n render_v it_o and_o again_o when_o he_o bring_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o it_o be_v mere_o a_o new_a proof_n of_o christ_n superiority_n above_o angel_n be_v most_o true_o render_v according_a to_o our_o read_n afore_o set_v down_o again_o and_o again_o with_o reason_n to_o justify_v it_o so_o that_o in_o word_n and_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o antithesis_fw-la and_o auxesis_n to_o the_o five_o verse_n thus_o he_o say_v not_o to_o any_o angel_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n i_o have_v beget_v there_o but_o instead_o thereof_o he_o speak_v a_o thing_n that_o do_v much_o lessen_v the_o dignity_n of_o angel_n and_o more_o dignify_v christ_n above_o they_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o so_o that_o the_o first_o and_o must_v be_v turn_v into_o but_o proper_a to_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o there_o place_v and_o that_o same_o again_o be_v not_o to_o signify_v another_o proof_n of_o christ_n superiority_n above_o angel_n but_o to_o signify_v the_o time_n when_o that_o of_o all_o the_o elohim_n angel_n and_o potentate_n whether_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o heaven_n or_o man_n on_o earth_n both_o angel_n and_o elohim_n signify_v both_o worship_v of_o christ_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v for_o this_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v fulfil_v as_o to_o the_o all_z of_o the_o magnificents_n and_o great-one_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o contrariwise_o for_o the_o general_n have_v despise_v if_o not_o oppose_v christ_n even_o as_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_a and_o a_o unseasonable_a time_n for_o they_o to_o do_v it_o at_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n when_o no_o adoration_n or_o worship_n be_v then_o receive_v from_o christ_n enemy_n but_o sentence_n be_v give_v by_o he_o upon_o and_o against_o they_o the_o time_n therefore_o when_o this_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v be_v say_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o first_o to_o heb._n pen_v after_o christ_n ascension_n when_o god_n shall_v bring_v his_o first-begotten_a son_n again_o into_o the_o inhabit_a world_n when_o he_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o world_n the_o first_o time_n by_o incarnation_n all_o the_o potentate_n and_o angel_n of_o man_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o senate_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o worship_v he_o but_o refuse_v he_o and_o persecute_v he_o and_o his_o member_n most_o bloody_o for_o near_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o who_o the_o arian_n and_o next_o to_o they_o the_o papacy_n take_v their_o turn_n to_o maintain_v that_o stream_n of_o blood_n run_v down_o to_o our_o time_n but_o when_o he_o shall_v bring_v his_o first-begotten_a son_n again_o into_o the_o world_n in_o his_o visible_a royal_a exaltation_n than_o they_o all_o shall_v worship_v he_o i_o say_v as_o the_o text_n say_v all_o but_o they_o that_o be_v ruin_v for_o their_o refractoriness_n the_o phrase_n when_o he_o bring_v again_o if_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v not_o of_o a_o future_a sense_n import_v a_o future_a thing_n as_o the_o hebrew_n imperative_fw-it psal_n 97.7_o worship_n you_o
he_o all_o you_o god_n and_o the_o greek_a imperative_fw-it heb._n 1.6_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o in_o sense_n be_v future_a that_o be_v they_o all_o shall_v worship_v he_o as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n express_o render_v it_o in_o the_o future_a 〈◊〉_d future_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v adore_v or_o worship_v he_o as_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n do_v and_o ever_o have_v do_v and_o shall_v more_o eminent_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o apparent_o his_o minister_n and_o servant_n to_o dispense_v his_o mercy_n and_o justice_n in_o that_o sudden_a great_a work_n sudden_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o set_v up_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o great_a restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o the_o king_n prince_n emperor_n potentate_n power_n and_o angel_n of_o church_n shall_v worship_n he_o they_o shall_v they_o must_v do_v it_o afore_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o power_n at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n 1_o cor._n 15.28_o and_o afore_o they_o be_v condemn_v man_n when_o nothing_o will_v be_v accept_v from_o they_o they_o must_v do_v it_o as_o a_o sign_n they_o be_v bring_v into_o christ_n as_o the_o intent_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v to_o win_v the_o jew_n to_o he_o 2._o ¶_o to_o this_o of_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n universal_a visible_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o one_o hundred_o and_o ten_o psalm_n sing_v excellent_a harmony_n a_o psalm_n so_o eminent_a that_o it_o be_v quote_v no_o less_o than_o seven_o time_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o so_o apt_a for_o our_o purpose_n that_o as_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o psalm_n be_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o chirst_n so_o expound_v mat._n 27._o the_o sixteenth_o psalm_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n so_o expound_v act._n 2._o the_o sixty_o eight_o psalm_n of_o christ_n ascension_n so_o expound_v eph._n 4._o so_o this_o 110_o psalm_n be_v of_o christ_n assession_n or_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n till_o all_o the_o world_n be_v make_v subject_n to_o he_o every_o verse_n of_o it_o almost_o have_v something_o in_o it_o of_o this_o as_o the_o chalde_a syriack_n arab._n &_o rabb_n well_o expound_v ascension_n expound_v the_o chalde_a on_o those_o word_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n say_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o stile_n of_o christ_n in_o s._n job_n phrase_n but_o some_o syâ—iack_n thus_o it_o be_v a_o psalm_n concern_v christ_n and_o his_o victory_n over_o the_o devil_n who_o rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o gather_v the_o nation_n together_o to_o oppose_v christ_n kingdom_n and_o upon_o those_o word_n v._o 2._o rod_n of_o thy_o strength_n â—oth_o say_v an_z iron_z rod_n to_o break_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n moses_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o god_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o mesria_n some_o arab._n thus_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n in_o the_o bevaty_n of_o holiness_n that_o be_v thou_o christ_n be_v king_n of_o thy_o holy_a and_o beautiful_a church_n and_o of_o thy_o princedom_n over_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v no_o end_n that_o be_v as_o daniel_n phrase_n be_v oft_o after_o christ_n no_o monarch_n on_o earth_n shall_v succeed_v christ_n in_o that_o respect_n also_o be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o monarch_n spiritual_a and_o the_o last_o visible_a and_o upon_o those_o word_n womb_n of_o the_o morning_n thus_o thou_o be_v before_o the_o wâ—mb_n of_o thy_o mother_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o no_o prophet_n but_o christ_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v â—s_a 72._o thy_o name_n be_v before_o the_o sun_n r._n isaak_n arama_n in_o gen._n 47_o apud_fw-la nebiens_fw-la &_o dicit_fw-la before_o the_o morning_n star_n that_o be_v he_o be_v beget_v before_o he_o shine_v in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o gospel_n suirable_o other_o rabbin_n exit_fw-la ab._n ezra_n in_o ps_n 110_o rabbo_n expoâ—unt_fw-la de_fw-fr melchisedech_n &_o abraham_n sed_fw-la dumum_fw-la est_fw-la zion_n de_fw-fr abraham_n explicare_fw-la and_o upon_o those_o word_n the_o lord_n have_v swear_v juravit_fw-la deus_fw-la cum_fw-la davide_n &_o semine_fw-la svo_fw-la ex._n r._n osâ—ad_a in_o psa_n 110._o de_fw-fr christo_fw-la sedeas_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la adhue_n est_fw-la tempus_fw-la revelationis_fw-la tuus_fw-la and_o upon_o the_o word_n priest_n messiah_n fililus_fw-la joseph_n qui_fw-la erat_fw-la occisus_fw-la now_o we_o know_v the_o apostle_n quote_v this_o psalm_n oft_o after_o christ_n ascension_n ver_fw-la 1._o the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o lord_n be_v mean_v jehovah_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o hebrew_n by_o my_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mean_v christ_n who_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n be_v david_n son_n but_o according_a to_o deity_n be_v david_n lord_n as_o christ_n himself_o expound_v it_o matth._n 22.44_o mar._n 12.36_o luke_n 20.41_o according_o the_o chalde_v call_v christ_n by_o the_o same_o title_n john_n do_v chap._n 1._o v._n 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n say_v john_n be_v the_o word_n and_o say_v the_o chalde_a on_o this_o psalm_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o word_n and_o because_o christ_n be_v david_n lord_n therefore_o though_o psalmist_n david_n himself_o infer_v that_o he_o must_v rule_v over_o david_n poesterity_n though_o now_o for_o present_v with_o many_o other_o they_o be_v enemy_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n which_o phrase_n can_v with_o any_o congruity_n be_v mere_o spiritual_o understand_v for_o how_o can_v we_o say_v convert_v be_v enemy_n or_o if_o by_o conversion_n his_o friend_n how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v his_o footstool_n christ_n be_v upon_o other_o term_n with_o man_n when_o once_o make_v believer_n as_o that_o they_o be_v one_o with_o he_o joh._n 15._o joh._n 17._o therefore_o the_o plain_a meaning_n be_v that_o christ_n must_v so_o rule_v over_o all_o that_o his_o very_a enemy_n must_v corporal_o and_o visible_o be_v subject_a unto_o his_o power_n and_o this_o be_v prophesy_v and_o promise_v for_o future_a after_o his_o ascension_n and_o after_o his_o first_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o to_o this_o day_n now_o after_o 1600_o year_n since_o that_o time_n christ_n have_v not_o rule_v over_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n either_o the_o ten_o tribe_n or_o two_o tribe_n either_o corporal_o or_o spiritual_o beside_o indian_n turk_n etc._n etc._n so_o as_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o any_o outward_a acknowledgement_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o as_o yet_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v not_o make_v his_o footstool_n but_o it_o remain_v to_o be_v do_v before_o the_o full_a and_o final_a destruction_n at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n 3_o ¶_o sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n be_v like_o that_o act._n 3.21_o who_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n he_o say_v not_o destitution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o rev._n 19_o last_o rev._n 20.1_o he_o shall_v slay_v his_o incurable_a antichristian_a enemy_n and_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n 4_o ¶_o the_o apostle_n do_v yet_o much_o more_o give_v we_o light_v in_o this_o thing_n heb._n 2.8_o 9_o in_o put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o leave_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o now_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o see_v not_o yet_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o though_o the_o apostle_n there_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v already_o ascend_v so_o that_o christ_n must_v sit_v in_o heaven_n till_o his_o enemy_n be_v put_v in_o subjection_n under_o he_o which_o can_v be_v at_o the_o ultimate_a general_a judgement_n for_o before_o that_o christ_n at_o his_o next_o come_v must_v receive_v a_o kingdom_n luke_n 19.11_o etc._n etc._n which_o have_v be_v large_o clear_v afore_o 2_o book_n sect._n 10._o he_o must_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n at_o his_o next_o appearance_n first_o have_v a_o kingdom_n and_o then_o judge_v 2_o tim._n 4.1_o which_o also_o have_v be_v abundant_o open_v afore_o 2_o book_n sect._n 6._o for_o upon_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n he_o lay_v down_o all_o his_o authority_n 1_o cor._n 15.28_o 5_o ¶_o the_o apostle_n add_v further_a light_n to_o this_o in_o his_o quotation_n of_o this_o of_o the_o 110._o psal_n in_o act._n 2.32_o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36._o this_o jesus_n have_v god_n say_v the_o apostle_n peter_n raise_v up_o &c_n &c_n therefore_o be_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n exalt_v and_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v shed_v forth_o this_o as_o
antichristian_a enemy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o army_n raise_v up_o to_o that_o end_n and_o whether_o we_o understand_v it_o special_o of_o the_o jew_n by_o special_a emphasis_n his_o people_n first_o choose_v to_o be_v a_o church_n and_o after_o of_o his_o blood_n &_o kindred_n or_o general_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o nation_n when_o see_v we_o or_o our_o forefather_n since_o the_o incarnation_n that_o day_n of_o power_n wherein_o the_o generality_n of_o either_o sort_n in_o either_o of_o the_o say_a sense_n be_v a_o willing_a people_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o all_o age_n ten_o for_o one_o be_v obstinate_a against_o christ_n and_o more_o especial_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o that_o god_n may_v be_v true_a this_o must_v be_v fulfil_v before_o that_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n which_o do_v not_o mend_v but_o end_v the_o incurable_a enemy_n of_o christ_n verse_n 4._o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n the_o apostle_n hence_o infer_v heb._n 7._o the_o exceed_a eminency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n above_o that_o of_o aaron_n first_o in_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v so_o by_o a_o oath_n not_o so_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n which_o obligation_n by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n heb._n 6._o urge_v upon_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o great_a ground_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o doubt_v as_o he_o will_v not_o repent_v second_o in_o that_o as_o melchisedech_n so_o christ_n must_v be_v above_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n a_o kingly_a priest_n a_o most_o righteous_a and_o peace-bringing_a king_n and_o that_o at_o salem_n now_o see_v christ_n by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n be_v make_v king_n of_o salem_n the_o contract_n of_o jerusalem_n we_o must_v expect_v that_o infallible_o to_o be_v fulfil_v according_a to_o psal_n 2._o and_o v._o 2._o of_o this_o 110_o psal_n he_o have_v indeed_o be_v at_o salem_n alias_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o act_v in_o his_o offer_v up_o himself_o visible_o as_o well_o as_o spiritual_o the_o priesthood_n but_o he_o have_v not_o since_o the_o apostle_n write_v of_o that_o epistle_n act_v any_o visibility_n of_o his_o royalty_n or_o kingly-hood_n there_o which_o be_v clear_a by_o that_o in_o verse_n 5._o the_o lord_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n shall_v strike_v through_o king_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n so_o that_o when_o this_o psalm_n be_v fulfil_v to_o exalt_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n thereof_o than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o submit_v not_o to_o christ_n must_v be_v strike_v through_o by_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o since_o christ_n incarnation_n general_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o all_o man_n have_v be_v least_o subdue_v to_o christ_n their_o noble_n side_v with_o they_o and_o have_v act_v most_o opposition_n against_o he_o draw_v all_o their_o people_n into_o confederacy_n with_o they_o but_o say_v this_o psalm_n there_o must_v be_v a_o day_n of_o god_n wrath_n wherein_o he_o will_v strike_v through_o king_n that_o stand_v out_o against_o his_o son_n and_o this_o stroke_n must_v be_v a_o corporal_a stroke_n as_o it_o follow_v verse_n 6._o he_o shall_v judge_v among_o the_o heathen_a and_o fill_v the_o place_n with_o dead_a body_n he_o shall_v wound_v the_o head_n 〈◊〉_d head_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heb._n in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o therefore_o ill_o render_v in_o our_o english_a bibles_n plural_o head_n over_o many_o country_n the_o word_n be_v plain_a for_o a_o bring_n in_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n into_o a_o submission_n unto_o christ_n or_o they_o must_v be_v slay_v on_o heap_n now_o hitherto_o the_o generality_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n both_o king_n and_o people_n do_v not_o yet_o submit_v to_o christ_n nor_o be_v they_o strike_v through_o or_o slay_v in_o heap_n and_o at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o doom_n the_o judgement_n be_v by_o fire_n not_o by_o sword_n and_o unto_o eternal_a death_n not_o temporal_a and_o therefore_o this_o yet_o to_o come_v before_o that_o day_n in_o fulfil_v whereof_o the_o lord_n shall_v wound_v that_o same_o head_n over_o many_o country_n that_o be_v as_o dr._n alsteds_n and_o mr._n ainsworths_n opinion_n please_v i_o well_o he_o shall_v wound_v the_o head_n of_o antichrist_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v head_n over_o many_o country_n or_o if_o we_o say_v the_o wicked_a ruler_n of_o the_o world_n who_o unite_v under_o a_o antichristian_a head_n it_o come_v to_o one_o effect_n this_o head_n the_o lord_n must_v wound_v or_o to_o render_v it_o near_o the_o hebrew_n pagn_n hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d transfixit_fw-la sic_fw-la arias_n &_o pagn_n pierce_v through_o so_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o only_o wound_v a_o part_n of_o the_o head-ship_n as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v heal_v again_o as_o rev._n 13._o but_o he_o will_v utter_o destroy_v as_o jael_n do_v sisera_n when_o she_o pierce_v his_o head_n through_o judg._n 4._o the_o last_o and_o great_a headship_n of_o that_o head_n as_o in_o rev._n 19_o three_o last_o verse_n and_o then_o verse_n 7._o christ_n shall_v lift_v up_o his_o head_n that_o be_v his_o power_n shall_v be_v visible_o exalt_v above_o his_o capital_a enemy_n as_o visible_o as_o his_o enemy_n be_v exalt_v against_o he_o thus_o of_o two_o of_o the_o head_n touch_v christ_n kingdom_n yet_o to_o come_v deduce_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n viz._n 1_o the_o universality_n of_o christ_n power_n 2_o the_o time_n when_o to_o be_v fulfil_v 3_o now_o follow_v viz._n the_o sabbatisme_n the_o saint_n shall_v then_o enjoy_v §_o 3_o for_o this_o three_o head_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n viz._n the_o sabbatisme_n which_o the_o saint_n shall_v enjoy_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n future_a visible_a kingdom_n on_o earth_n we_o have_v in_o the_o 95._o psal_n from_z vers_n the_o seven_o to_o the_o end_n v._n 7._o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n v._n 8._o harden_n not_o your_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o provocation_n and_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n v._n 9_o when_o your_o father_n tempt_v i_o prove_v i_o and_o see_v my_o work_n 10._o forty_o year_n long_o be_v i_o grieve_v with_o this_o generation_n and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o people_n that_o do_v err_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o have_v not_o know_v my_o wale_n 11._o unto_o who_o i_o swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o my_o rest_n 1_o ¶_o this_o psalm_n be_v pen_v more_o immediate_o for_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o be_v pen_v by_o the_o psalmist_n a_o jew_n and_o be_v first_o urge_v upon_o they_o by_o paul_n a_o jew_n heb._n 3.7_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n to_o hear_v christ_n voice_n whereby_o they_o may_v not_o miscarry_v as_o their_o forefather_n do_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o so_o miss_v of_o enter_v into_o god_n rest_n second_o propound_v by_o the_o same_o jewish_a apostle_n to_o the_o say_v jew_n now_o scatter_v heb._n 4._o v._o 1._o etc._n etc._n to_o v._o 12._o by_o way_n of_o consolation_n that_o in_o these_o word_n be_v a_o clear_a intimation_n and_o concession_n that_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n though_o they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n do_v not_o shall_v enter_v into_o christ_n rest_n which_o the_o apostle_n collect_v by_o a_o strong_a consequence_n thus_o the_o several_a premise_n of_o the_o argument_n from_o that_o 95_o psalm_n he_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o 5_o 6_o 7_o and_o 8_o verse_n viz._n 1._o for_o god_n say_v if_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o rest_n see_v therefore_o it_o remain_v that_o some_o must_v enter_v therein_o and_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v enter_v not_o in_o because_o of_o unbeleef_n he_o limit_v a_o certain_a day_n say_v so_o long_o a_o time_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n that_o be_v long_o after_o the_o israelite_n be_v enter_v into_o canaan_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o joshua_n the_o psalmist_n in_o his_o time_n say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n etc._n etc._n for_o if_o jesus_n that_o be_v josuah_n be_v so_o write_v in_o greek_a viz._n jesus_n and_o jesus_n and_o josuah_n be_v of_o the_o same_o signification_n have_v give_v they_o rest_n he_o will_v not_o afterward_o have_v speak_v of_o another_o day_n these_o two_o premise_n be_v lay_v down_o the_o apostle_n infer_v a_o general_a conclusion_n serve_v to_o both_o v._o 9_o viz._n there_o remain_v therefore_o even_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o by_o equal_a reason_n down_o to_o this_o time_n a_o rest_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n observe_v
christ_n but_o anon_o arianisme_n arise_v than_o papism_n mount_v up_o than_o the_o beast_n do_v arise_v the_o church_n be_v put_v into_o a_o wildernesse-condition_n the_o witness_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o expire_v for_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o lie_v dead_a in_o the_o grave_a three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a 5_o ¶_o nor_o be_v that_o in_o the_o 18_o 19_o &_o 20._o verse_n yet_o fulfil_v that_o all_o idol_n be_v abolish_v that_o god_n have_v so_o shake_v the_o earth_n that_o he_o have_v make_v the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o to_o cast_v away_o all_o their_o idol_n and_o to_o hide_v themselves_o for_o fear_n the_o territory_n of_o the_o papacy_n extend_v over_o france_n spain_n italy_n part_n of_o the_o low_a country_n part_n of_o upper_a germany_n part_n of_o polonia_n part_n of_o the_o indies_n etc._n etc._n be_v full_a of_o idol_n and_o do_v open_o worship_v they_o as_o they_o say_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o great_a shake_n of_o these_o be_v not_o till_o the_o witness_n have_v lie_v dead_a in_o the_o grave_a three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a revel_v 11._o and_o then_o be_v the_o great_a fall_n ibid._n ver_fw-la 11._o and_o when_o those_o thing_n be_v shake_v down_o than_o the_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v viz._n pure_a worship_n pure_o spiritual_a and_o pure_a saint_n shall_v remain_v unmoved_a heb._n 12.27_o §_o 6_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v rational_o imagine_v that_o these_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v do_v till_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o time_n of_o establish_v of_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n no_o proceed_n of_o the_o word_n out_o of_o zion_n no_o run_v and_o hide_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o sea_n and_o grave_a etc._n etc._n shall_v give_v up_o their_o dead_a and_o all_o good_a shall_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o eternity_n of_o absolute_a glory_n therefore_o the_o time_n of_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o promise_v of_o this_o second_o of_o isaiah_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v afore_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o the_o last_o general_a judgement_n &c_n judgement_n the_o diatribae_fw-la pars_fw-la 4._o of_o mr._n mede_n late_o come_v forth_o and_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n since_o i_o pen_v this_o eleven_o section_n i_o think_v it_o convenient_a to_o insert_v into_o the_o margin_n at_o least_o his_o judgement_n of_o this_o second_o of_o isaiah_n ver_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4._o which_o i_o will_v give_v you_o in_o his_o own_o word_n hill_n or_o mountain_n say_v he_o be_v state_n kingdom_n or_o society_n of_o man_n which_o consist_v of_o degree_n rise_v unto_o a_o height_n one_o above_o another_o be_v compare_v unto_o mountain_n raise_v above_o the_o ordinary_a plain_a and_o level_v of_o the_o earth_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n be_v that_o state_n and_o society_n of_o man_n which_o be_v call_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n regnum_fw-la caelorum_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i._n e._n a_o kingdom_n who_o both_o king_n and_o king_n throne_n have_v their_o place_n and_o residence_n in_o the_o heaven_n these_o word_n therefore_o be_v a_o prophecy_n or_o prophetical_a promise_n of_o the_o glorious_a exaltation_n wonderful_a enlargement_n and_o unheard-of-prosperity_n of_o this_o society_n of_o man_n call_v the_o church_n above_o all_o state_n and_o society_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o the_o glory_n and_o exaltation_n be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v one_o day_n exalt_v you_o mount_v not_o only_o above_o the_o lesser_a hill_n but_o above_o the_o high_a mountain_n though_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v depress_v and_o trample_v under_o foot_n by_o the_o proud_a enemy_n thereof_o the_o enlargement_n be_v in_o the_o word_n all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v into_o it_o i._n e._n though_o at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o prophecy_n it_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o small_a remnant_n yet_o the_o time_n be_v to_o come_v when_o it_o shall_v not_o only_o consist_v of_o one_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o than_o it_o do_v but_o of_o all_o nation_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n the_o prosperity_n thereof_o begin_v to_o be_v describe_v from_o these_o word_n ver_fw-la 4._o they_o shall_v beat_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n etc._n etc._n i._n e_o though_o the_o great_a part_n of_o jacob_n be_v already_o captive_a and_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n in_o a_o continual_a fear_n and_o no_o less_o danger_n of_o the_o army_n and_o invasion_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n yet_o the_o time_n shall_v one_o day_n come_v that_o the_o people_n or_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v the_o most_o exalt_a state_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o most_o ample_a and_o universal_a dominion_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o most_o peaceable_a quiet_a and_o flourish_a state_n that_o ever_o be_v since_o man_n be_v first_o create_v this_o be_v the_o prophecy_n but_o now_o come_v the_o question_n whether_o this_o as_o we_o have_v describe_v it_o be_v and_o have_v already_o be_v fulfil_v or_o whether_o if_o already_o any_o way_n fulfil_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o in_o part_n only_o perform_v and_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n reserve_v for_o time_n to_o come_v &_o c._n for_o here_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v establish_v on_o the_o top_n of_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o no_o other_o state_n shall_v overtop_n or_o overlook_v it_o much_o less_o trample_v it_o under_o foot_n now_o whether_o there_o be_v ever_o such_o a_o time_n when_o this_o be_v complete_o fulfil_v etc._n etc._n i_o leave_v it_o to_o any_o man_n indifferent_a judgement_n who_o can_v compare_v the_o description_n of_o the_o prophet_n with_o the_o story_n of_o fore_o past_a and_o present_a time_n in_o the_o time_n immediate_o after_o christ_n passion_n i_o think_v any_o man_n will_v grant_v the_o church_n then_o be_v neither_o visible_a nor_o glorious_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n when_o the_o church_n have_v take_v foot_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o nation_n begin_v to_o flow_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v a_o society_n indeed_o visible_a but_o not_o glorious_a i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n but_o the_o imperial_a mountain_n of_o rome_n not_o only_a overtopped_n it_o but_o over_o trample_v it_o under_o their_o foot_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n and_o thereabouts_o after_o three_o hundred_o year_n cruel_a persecution_n the_o sun_n seem_v as_o it_o be_v to_o break_v forth_o of_o a_o cloud_n but_o present_o that_o glory_n be_v eclipse_v and_o even_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o manner_n cover_v with_o the_o thick_a and_o a_o universal_o overspread_a cloud_n of_o aryanisme_n this_o arian_n cloud_n be_v no_o soon_o blow_v over_o but_o another_o great_a cloud_n of_o that_o fore-prophesied_n apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o arise_v whereby_o the_o church_n glory_n be_v not_o only_o eclipse_v but_o at_o length_n again_o the_o visibility_n thereof_o whole_o overshaddow_v with_o the_o thick_a darkness_n of_o idolatrous_a antichristianisme_n until_o after_o a_o long_a day_n of_o darkness_n it_o please_v god_n of_o late_a somewhat_o to_o dispel_v the_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o hope_v when_o the_o cloud_n shall_v be_v whole_o consume_v by_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o church_n shall_v become_v not_o more_o visible_a than_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o far_o more_o glorious_a than_o ever_o hitherto_o it_o have_v be_v when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o st._n paul_n speak_v shall_v come_v in._n for_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n and_o time_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n first_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o st._n paul_n say_v to_o provoke_v they_o to_o jealousy_n such_o a_o calling_n as_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n occasional_a that_o god_n may_v not_o want_v a_o church_n the_o time_n the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o so_o rom._n 11.15_o the_o cast_v away_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o world_n i.e._n the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n whence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o preach_v christ_n to_o the_o gentile_n until_o be_v first_o offer_v to_o the_o jew_n they_o refuse_v he_o and_o this_o be_v that_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v many_o year_n but_o there_o be_v a_o second_o and_o more_o glorious_a call_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n not_o a_o call_n as_o this_o be_v
in_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o heathen_a roman_a empire_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n anon_o the_o black_a stream_n of_o arian_n heresy_n and_o persecution_n by_o it_o after_o that_o popish_a and_o turkish_a persecution_n with_o successive_a monster_n of_o massacre_n bonfire_n inquisition_n suspension_n imprisonment_n and_o deadly_a feude_n and_o enmity_n of_o the_o vast_a generality_n against_o the_o handful_n of_o saint_n throughout_o all_o nation_n so_o that_o the_o small_a glean_v sprinkling_n or_o first-fruit_n that_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o to_o one_o another_o upon_o christ_n first_o come_v be_v drown_v as_o iâ—_n be_v in_o the_o ocean_n and_o sea_n of_o enmity_n that_o from_o thence_o forward_o until_o now_o remain_v with_o great_a animosity_n and_o therefore_o we_o believe_v another_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n viz._n that_o at_o christ_n next_o appearance_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a peace_n between_o man_n and_o between_o the_o creature_n and_o between_o both_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o argument_n for_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o nine_o verse_n they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v arg._n 3_o nor_o destroy_v observe_v the_o word_n nor_o destroy_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o hurt_v in_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n observe_v that_o also_o and_o last_o observe_v the_o confirmation_n of_o all_o viz._n that_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n now_o though_o there_o be_v a_o increase_n of_o knowledge_n at_o christ_n first_o come_v as_o a_o fountain_n and_o spring_v stream_n which_o the_o further_a it_o run_v the_o large_a it_o be_v suitable_a to_o ezekiel_n prophesy_v of_o the_o water_n that_o arise_v from_o under_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n begin_v in_o zion_n and_o so_o grow_v deep_a and_o deep_o yet_o from_o that_o time_n until_o now_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o increase_v to_o a_o sea_n to_o cover_v all_o the_o earth_n so_o as_o to_o drown_v all_o iniquity_n or_o opposition_n against_o christ_n or_o christian_n so_o as_o to_o work_v man_n unto_o that_o peace_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v neither_o destroy_n nor_o hurt_v in_o all_o the_o holy_a mountain_n sure_o enough_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o sacred_a story_n in_o the_o gospel_n act_n and_o the_o revelation_n and_o by_o experience_n both_o lead_v we_o down_o from_o christ_n incarnation_n to_o these_o time_n that_o at_o least_o three_o part_n of_o four_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v not_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o have_v make_v opposition_n against_o it_o hurt_v and_o destroy_v and_o that_o too_o in_o the_o holy_a mountain_n whether_o we_o take_v it_o strict_o for_o zion_n or_o large_o for_o the_o church_n wheresoever_o seat_v christ_n be_v condemn_v and_o crucify_a and_o the_o disciple_n persecute_v unto_o a_o scatter_a at_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n both_o city_n and_o temple_n be_v lay_v waist_n by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n the_o ten_o bloody_a persecution_n by_o the_o heathen_a roman_n be_v continue_v for_o three_o hundred_o year_n the_o arian_n persecution_n follow_v that_o the_o papal_a persecution_n follow_v that_o the_o turkish_a overtake_v that_o and_o both_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n the_o jew_n join_v with_o they_o in_o opposition_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n both_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o where_o ever_o the_o church_n be_v beside_o that_o vast_a part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n indies_n yet_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n further_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o ten_o verse_n arg._n 4_o and_o in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o root_n of_o jesse_n which_o shall_v stand_v for_o a_o ensign_n of_o the_o people_n so_o the_o hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o it_o shall_v the_o gentile_n seek_v and_o his_o rest_n shall_v be_v glorious_a in_o which_o word_n the_o prophet_n main_o look_v at_o the_o great_a call_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o apostle_n the_o best_a expositor_n have_v since_o to_o that_o purpose_n allege_v they_o rom._n 15.8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o now_o i_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o gentile_n may_v glorify_v god_n for_o this_o mercy_n as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o this_o cause_n i_o will_v confess_v thou_o among_o the_o gentile_n quote_v out_o of_o psal_n 18.49_o and_o again_o he_o say_v rejoice_v you_o gentile_n with_o his_o people_n quote_v out_o of_o psal_n 117.1_o and_o again_o isaiah_n say_v viz._n in_o the_o eleven_o of_o isa_n ver_fw-la 10._o there_o shall_v be_v a_o root_n of_o jesse_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v rise_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o gentile_n in_o he_o shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v etc._n etc._n now_o as_o there_o be_v few_o of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o faith_n when_o the_o apostle_n quote_v and_o apply_v these_o word_n to_o this_o sense_n we_o hear_v but_o now_o in_o the_o former_a argument_n how_o general_o the_o gentile_n have_v and_o do_v oppose_v the_o gospel_n to_o this_o day_n throughout_o the_o world_n so_o the_o prophet_n close_o in_o this_o eleven_o of_o isaiah_n ver_fw-la 10._o his_o rest_n shall_v be_v glorious_a glory_n glorious_a which_o the_o hebrew_n heighten_v be_v in_o the_o abstract_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glory_n pure_a glory_n do_v more_o evident_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o to_o the_o main_a intent_n be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v for_o if_o we_o will_v understand_v inward_a rest_n the_o believe_a saint_n afore_o christ_n incarnation_n have_v it_o psal_n 116.7_o and_o often_o elsewhere_o yea_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o troublesome_a time_n 2_o cor._n 6.10_o so_o that_o there_o need_v not_o a_o prophecy_n to_o foretell_v that_o which_o have_v be_v in_o past_a time_n and_o be_v at_o the_o present_a and_o if_o we_o will_v understand_v here_o eternal_a glory_n yet_o we_o can_v for_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o in_o this_o ten_o verse_n it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o ensign_n christ_n the_o gentile_n shall_v seek_v which_o can_v consist_v with_o eternal_a glory_n no_o seek_v then_o 2._o because_o of_o that_o in_o the_o eleven_o verse_n immediate_o follow_v and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v set_v his_o hand_n again_o the_o second_o time_n to_o recover_v the_o remnant_n of_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n from_o assyria_n egypt_n pathros_n etc._n etc._n thing_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o state_n of_o eternal_a glory_n which_o last_v word_n bring_v we_o down_o to_o the_o five_o argument_n the_o five_o argument_n arg._n 5_o why_o this_o place_n of_o isaiah_n be_v not_o yet_o in_o the_o main_a intent_n of_o the_o prophet_n fulfil_v be_v because_o of_o those_o word_n in_o the_o eleven_o verse_n of_o this_o eleven_o of_o isaiah_n viz._n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v set_v his_o hand_n again_o the_o second_o time_n to_o recover_v the_o remnant_n of_o his_o people_n which_o shall_v be_v leave_v from_o assyria_n and_o from_o egypt_n and_o from_o pathros_n and_o from_o cush_n and_o from_o elam_n and_o from_o shinar_n and_o from_o hamath_n and_o from_o the_o island_n of_o the_o sea._n observe_v diligent_o the_o lord_n must_v set_v his_o hand_n again_o the_o second_o time_n to_o recover_v the_o remnant_n of_o his_o people_n from_o the_o forementioned_a place_n which_o clear_o infer_v as_o relative_n that_o god_n must_v do_v it_o the_o first_o time_n and_o then_o next_o the_o second_o time_n now_o when_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n prophesy_v this_o eleven_o chapter_n the_o lord_n have_v not_o recover_v his_o people_n from_o captivity_n in_o assyria_n the_o first_o time_n for_o the_o two_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n have_v not_o yet_o be_v there_o captivate_v the_o first_o time_n nor_o the_o ten_o tribe_n for_o aught_o we_o can_v find_v for_o isaiah_n prophesy_v forty_o year_n afore_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o above_o seventy_o year_n afore_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n as_o bulcholcerus_n state_v the_o account_n you_o see_v before_o your_o eye_n by_o the_o length_n of_o his_o prophecy_n viz._n consist_v of_o sixty_o six_o chapter_n and_o by_o the_o many_o king_n under_o who_o reign_n he_o prophesy_v viz._n uzziah_n jotham_n ahaz_n hezekiah_n the_o last_o of_o they_o that_o isaiah_n prophesy_v along_o time_n and_o we_o be_v now_o but_o upon_o the_o eleven_o of_o those_o sixty_o six_o chapter_n the_o two_o tribe_n be_v not_o carry_v away_o captive_a till_o a_o long_a time_n after_o hezekiah_n viz._n in_o the_o time_n of_o zedekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n 2_o chron._n 36._o between_o which_o zedekiah_n
20_o 21._o assemble_v yourselves_o and_o come_v draw_v near_o together_o you_o that_o be_v escape_v of_o the_o nation_n tell_v you_o and_o bring_v they_o near_o look_v unto_o i_o and_o be_v save_v all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o word_n above_o describe_v at_o large_a so_o that_o by_o the_o connexion_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o word_n above_o quote_v concern_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n §_o 2_o the_o word_n be_v not_o only_o a_o prescript_n and_o precept_n to_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o must_v needs_o include_v jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o also_o a_o prophecy_n and_o promise_v that_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v look_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o salvation_n express_v in_o say_v be_v you_o save_v and_o in_o the_o 23_o verse_n i_o have_v swear_v by_o myself_o unto_o i_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v vow_v sure_o shall_v each_o one_o say_v in_o the_o lord_n have_v i_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o plain_a language_n of_o a_o promise_n and_o be_v confirm_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o promise_n with_o that_o great_a confirmation_n god_n oath_n §_o 3_o first_o for_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n viz._n the_o 22_o and_o 23_o of_o look_v to_o god_n and_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o he_o the_o apostle_n apply_v they_o twice_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o that_o future_a submission_n and_o subjection_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v yield_v to_o jesus_n christ_n long_o after_o his_o ascension_n 1_o ¶_o the_o first_o time_n be_v in_o rom._n 14._o v._n 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o verse_n 8._o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v therefore_o or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n 9_o for_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n both_o dye_v and_o rose_n and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o live_v 10._o but_o why_o do_v thou_o judge_v thy_o brother_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v write_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o i_o and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v to_o god_n in_o which_o word_n 1_o it_o be_v plain_o hold_v forth_o that_o the_o apostle_n prove_v christ_n lordship_n or_o kingly-hood_n over_o alice_n both_o dead_a and_o live_a by_o this_o place_n of_o isa_n that_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o as_o god_n make_v christ_n a_o priest_n by_o a_o oath_n psal_n 110._o emphatical_o urge_v by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 7.20_o etc._n etc._n so_o he_o make_v he_o lord_n and_o king_n by_o a_o oath_n in_o this_o place_n of_o isaiah_n and_o so_o apply_v by_o our_o apostle_n in_o this_o 14_o of_o rom._n to_o signify_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n 2_o that_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n it_o must_v signify_v more_o than_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o he_o then_o have_v when_o isaiah_n prophesy_v 3_o that_o the_o apostle_n mention_v after_o christ_n ascension_n his_o lordship_n over_o the_o dead_a and_o our_o stand_n at_o his_o judgement_n seat_n must_v signify_v a_o state_n now_o after_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o to_o come_v for_o he_o be_v not_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o as_o they_o be_v live_v in_o soul_n in_o order_n to_o a_o resurrection_n as_o christ_n himself_o expound_v in_o the_o evangelist_n 4_o that_o this_o must_v be_v a_o state_n on_o earth_n before_o the_o ultimate_a doom_n in_o that_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n assert_v that_o all_o must_v bow_v to_o he_o either_o sincere_o or_o at_o least_o seem_o which_o can_v be_v so_o clear_o understand_v to_o be_v feisable_a at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v the_o final_a destruction_n of_o all_o not_o sincere_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n resignation_n of_o all_o his_o power_n 1_o cor._n 15._o for_o the_o wicked_a to_o submit_v and_o perish_v in_o the_o same_o hour_n be_v little_a honour_n to_o christ_n and_o a_o short_a time_n for_o all_o the_o world_n to_o confess_v to_o he_o 5_o that_o this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v the_o beginning_n or_o preface_n to_o the_o great_a and_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n when_o christ_n destroy_v all_o the_o open_a obstinate_a wicked_a and_o set_v up_o the_o church_n into_o a_o glorious_a estate_n rev._n 19_o latter_a end_n and_o rev._n 20._o first_o six_o verse_n compare_v v._o 8.9_o etc._n etc._n and_o at_o this_o beginning_n or_o preface_n do_v all_o believer_n stand_v at_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n revel_n 11._o v._n 15._o v._n 18._o rev._n 20._o first_o six_o verse_n where_o they_o receive_v honour_n and_o reward_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n for_o according_a to_o our_o apostle_n this_o bow_v etc._n etc._n must_v be_v at_o some_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o it_o can_v be_v at_o the_o ultimate_a final_a and_o therefore_o afore_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n viz._n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n 2_o ¶_o the_o second_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n application_n of_o this_o of_o isaiah_n touch_v bow_n to_o the_o submission_n of_o all_o unto_o christ_n be_v phil._n 2_o v._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o ver._n 8._o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o the_o death_n etc._n etc._n 9_o wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n 10._o that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n 11_o and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 1_o by_o the_o quotation_n of_o the_o place_n out_o of_o isaiah_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o meaning_n of_o bow_v the_o knee_n at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o lordly_a and_o kingly_a power_n of_o christ_n 2_o every_o knee_n both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v of_o angel_n as_o they_o shall_v in_o special_a be_v employ_v in_o gather_v the_o church_n and_o set_v up_o the_o glorious_a state_n thereof_o rev._n oft_o and_o in_o earth_n that_o be_v of_o all_o man_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v at_o christ_n pleasure_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o sea_n rev._n 21.1_o must_v needs_o import_v a_o state_n on_o earth_n which_o in_o the_o three_o particular_a be_v more_o confirm_v that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n §_o 4_o now_o this_o of_o isaiah_n intend_v for_o salvation_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o as_o explain_v by_o the_o apostle_n touch_v submission_n to_o and_o glorify_v of_o christ_n can_v comport_v with_o the_o ultimate_a doom_n as_o they_o be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v but_o rather_o most_o knee_n and_o tongue_n as_o of_o turk_n papist_n heathen_n socinian_n and_o all_o profane_a person_n whatsoever_o be_v against_o christ_n to_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n must_v have_v a_o time_n on_o earth_n before_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n to_o be_v fair_o and_o effectual_o fulfil_v §_o 5_o as_o for_o the_o two_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o 45_o of_o isaiah_n viz._n v._n 24_o and_o 25._o i_o need_v no_o more_o but_o ask_v the_o question_n be_v that_o ever_o fulfil_v which_o be_v there_o speak_v that_o every_o knee_n and_o tongue_n shall_v come_v and_o say_v for_o so_o be_v the_o connexion_n especial_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n sure_o in_o the_o lord_n have_v i_o righteousness_n and_o strength_n or_o that_o fulfil_v there_o also_o express_v that_o all_o that_o be_v incense_v against_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a or_o that_o fulfil_v which_o be_v the_o close_a of_o all_o that_o in_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v justify_v and_o shall_v glory_v i_o say_v when_o ever_o be_v these_o fulfil_v you_o have_v see_v that_o the_o person_n speak_v of_o be_v israel_n and_o jacob_n comprehend_v all_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o gentile_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n expound_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o lord_n christ_n therefore_o i_o may_v bold_o ask_v when_o ever_o be_v these_o fulfil_v sure_o to_o our_o sorrow_n that_o be_v believer_n we_o see_v the_o contrary_a of_o all_o these_o in_o the_o generality_n of_o all_o man_n turk_n
to_o a_o full_a save_v of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o enemy_n destroy_v their_o flesh_n and_o pour_v out_o of_o their_o blood_n but_o in_o all_o these_o attempt_n in_o the_o end_n the_o jew_n party_n have_v the_o worst_a even_o as_o israel_n and_o juda_n be_v still_o disperse_v and_o those_o in_o judea_n be_v still_o under_o the_o power_n of_o their_o enemy_n the_o turk_n therefore_o these_o thing_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v viz._n at_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n rev._n 16.5.6_o and_o rev._n 19_o v._n 19.20_o 21._o thou_o be_v righteous_a o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n because_o thou_o have_v judge_v thus_o for_o they_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o prophet_n and_o thou_o have_v give_v they_o blood_n to_o drink_v and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o army_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o make_v war_n against_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o white_a horse_n and_o against_o his_o army_n and_o the_o beast_n be_v take_v and_o with_o he_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o rest_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n sect_n xxi_o the_o twelve_o place_n in_o isaiah_n be_v in_o chapter_n 54._o v._n 11._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n verse_n 11._o o_o thou_o afflict_a toss_v with_o tempest_n and_o not_o comfort_v behold_v i_o will_v lay_v thy_o stone_n with_o fair_a colour_n and_o lay_v thy_o foundation_n with_o saphire_n 12_o and_o will_v make_v thy_o window_n of_o agate_n and_o thy_o gate_n of_o carbuncle_n and_o all_o thy_o border_n of_o pleasant_a stone_n 13_o and_o all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o peace_n of_o thy_o child_n 14_o in_o righteousness_n shall_v thou_o be_v establish_v thou_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o oppression_n for_o thou_o shall_v not_o sear_v and_o from_o terror_n for_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v near_o thou_o 15_o whosoever_o shall_v gather_v together_o against_o thou_o shall_v fall_v for_o thy_o sake_n 16_o behold_v i_o have_v create_v the_o smith_n that_o bring_v forth_o a_o instrument_n and_o i_o have_v create_v the_o waster_n to_o destroy_v 17_o no_o weapon_n that_o be_v form_v against_o thou_o shall_v prosper_v and_o every_o tongue_n that_o shall_v rise_v against_o thou_o in_o judgement_n shall_v thou_o condemn_v this_o be_v the_o heritage_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n §_o 1_o if_o we_o keep_v all_o these_o together_o in_o their_o twist_a dependence_n here_o set_v down_o and_o in_o their_o joint_a relation_n and_o intent_n to_o the_o glorious_a estate_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n conjunctive_o as_o be_v intimate_v v._o 3._o etc._n etc._n thy_o seed_n shall_v inherit_v the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n when_o be_v these_o ever_o fulfil_v unto_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v clear_o carry_v down_o these_o thing_n far_o beyond_o the_o age_n wherein_o they_o live_v upon_o earth_n saint_n john_n prophecy_v that_o v._o 11_o 12._o of_o lay_v the_o church_n foundation_n with_o precious_a stone_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v at_o the_o great_a restauration_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o after_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o two_o to_o be_v fulfil_v rev._n 21._o v._n 18._o etc._n etc._n the_o building_n of_o the_o wall_n or_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v of_o a_o jasper_n and_o the_o city_n pure_a gold_n the_o first_o foundation_n a_o jasper_n the_o second_o a_o saphir_n the_o three_o a_o chalcedony_n the_o four_o a_o emerald_n etc._n etc._n proportionable_o all_o the_o twelve_o foundation_n so_o christ_n carry_v down_o that_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o 13._o verse_n all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n beyond_o his_o time_n unto_o after_o time_n joh._n 6.44_o 45._o that_o whereas_o the_o jew_n than_o murmur_v against_o he_o yet_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n quote_v this_o of_o isaiah_n which_o must_v the_o rather_o relate_v to_o future_a time_n after_o christ_n time_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o annex_v in_o that_o 13._o verse_n of_o the_o 54_o of_o isaiah_n so_o close_o as_o that_o with_o the_o former_a it_o make_v but_o one_o period_n viz._n all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o peace_n of_o thy_o child_n which_o be_v not_o fulfil_v unto_o john_n time_n he_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o new_a jerusalem_n on_o earth_n rev._n 21.4_o and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o time_n must_v come_v that_o the_o jew_n must_v not_o have_v only_o pure_a inward_a peace_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n but_o great_a outward_a peace_n also_o which_o be_v further_o confirm_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n viz._n v._n 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o of_o this_o 54_o of_o isaiah_n that_o in_o righteousness_n they_o shall_v be_v establish_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o oppression_n and_o from_o fear_n and_o from_o terror_n that_o all_o oppose_v they_o shall_v fall_v and_o no_o weapon_n shall_v prosper_v against_o they_o etc._n etc._n as_o you_o have_v it_o above_o write_v before_o your_o eye_n in_o the_o first_o paragraph_n of_o this_o one_o and_o twenty_o section_n which_o peter_n 2_o pet._n 3._o and_o john_n in_o rev._n chap._n 21._o apply_v as_o thing_n not_o fulfil_v to_o their_o time_n unto_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o new_a earth_n that_o therein_o shall_v dwell_v righteousness_n and_o no_o uncleanness_n or_o abomination_n shall_v enter_v but_o all_o tear_n sorrow_n pain_n cry_v shall_v be_v remove_v as_o we_o have_v oft_o repeat_v afore_o all_o which_o we_o can_v but_o expect_v yet_o to_o come_v be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v but_o the_o contrary_a always_o extant_a and_o to_o be_v fulfil_v before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n there_o be_v nor_o time_n nor_o place_n for_o foundation_n window_n precious_a stone_n teach_n from_o god_n etc._n etc._n as_o above_o describe_v sect_n xxii_o the_o thirteen_o place_n in_o isaiah_n be_v chapter_n 59_o verse_n 19_o 20_o 21._o when_o the_o enemy_n viz_o of_o the_o jew_n shall_v come_v in_o like_o a_o flood_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v lift_v up_o a_o standard_n against_o he_o and_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v to_o zion_n or_o out_o of_o zion_n as_o the_o apostle_n render_v it_o rom._n 11.26_o for_o if_o the_o deliverer_n come_v out_o of_o zion_n he_o come_v first_o to_o zion_n the_o preposition_n 7_o have_v great_a variety_n of_o signification_n as_o in_o at_z according_a to_o or_o for_o the_o sake_n etc._n etc._n and_o unto_o they_o that_o turn_v from_o transgression_n in_o jacob_n or_o as_o the_o apostle_n render_v it_o rom._n 11.26_o shall_v turn_v away_o transgression_n from_o jacoh_n jacob._n jacoh_n the_o hebâ—_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v for_o aught_o i_o know_v bear_v to_o be_v render_v to_o the_o end_n to_o turn_v man_n from_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o infinitive_n mood_n be_v in_o value_n a_o future_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o root_n sometime_o be_v use_v transive_o to_o turn_v a_o thing_n away_o or_o to_o turn_v it_o from_o viz._n a_o termino_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la ad_fw-la terminum_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la schindl_n or_o to_o convert_v from_o pagn_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v oft_o paragogicall_a and_o sometime_o put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o masora_n give_v instance_n sure_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o pervert_v the_o text_n nor_o can_v he_o err_v the_o chaldee_n render_v it_o near_o as_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o convert_v the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o house_n of_o jacob._n the_o septuagint_n likewise_o of_o the_o best_a edition_n in_o bib._n complut_fw-la &_o in_o bib._n reg._n &_o gallicanis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o arab._n likewise_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o redeemer_n for_o zion_n who_o shall_v turn_v away_o wickedness_n from_o jacob._n as_o for_o i_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v into_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n etc._n etc._n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o §_o 1_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n before_o show_v how_o god_n will_v recompense_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o their_o deed_n he_o present_o follow_v
glory_n to_o show_v favour_n to_o you_o if_o we_o have_v not_o do_v well_o in_o cast_v you_o out_o yet_o the_o lord_n shall_v appear_v to_o their_o joy_n that_o have_v be_v so_o hate_v and_o cast_v out_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n and_o those_o their_o false_a brethren_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a §_o 2_o in_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o verse_n most_o evident_o the_o prophet_n set_v forth_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o say_v conversion_n their_o settlement_n will_v cost_v long_a time_n as_o it_o seem_v dan._n 12._o the_o three_o last_o verse_n viz._n their_o conversion_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o birth_n of_o a_o child_n before_o the_o mother_n be_v in_o pain_n as_o the_o birth_n of_o a_o nation_n at_o once_o which_o well_o may_v be_v be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o cloud_n §_o 3_o in_o the_o 10._o and_o 11._o verse_n all_o nation_n must_v rejoice_v with_o jerusalem_n because_o they_o shall_v suck_v the_o breast_n of_o her_o consolation_n that_o be_v share_v in_o her_o comfort_n ##_o §_o 4_o in_o the_o twelve_o verse_n the_o lord_n will_v extend_v peace_n to_o jerusalem_n like_o a_o river_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gentile_n like_o a_o flow_a stream_n see_v a_o glorious_a conjunction_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n §_o 5_o in_o the_o 13_o and_z 14_o 15_o 16._o verse_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o sensible_a comfort_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o corporal_a destruction_n of_o their_o enemy_n as_o one_o who_o his_o mother_n comfort_v so_o will_v i_o comfort_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v comfort_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o when_o you_o see_v this_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o bone_n shall_v flourish_v like_o a_o herb_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v know_v towards_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o indignation_n towards_o his_o enemy_n for_o behold_v the_o lord_n will_v come_v with_o fire_n etc._n etc._n for_o by_o fire_n and_o by_o his_o sword_n will_v the_o lord_n plead_v with_o all_o flesh_n and_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v many_o illustrate_v vers_fw-la 24._o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o look_v upon_o the_o carcase_n that_o have_v transgress_v against_o i_o for_o their_o worm_n shall_v not_o die_v nor_o their_o fire_n be_v quench_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o abhor_v to_o all_o flesh_n which_o in_o the_o general_a to_o be_v take_v literal_o be_v confess_v both_o by_o jew_n and_o christian_n consult_v our_o new_a annotationist_n upon_o the_o place_n see_v sect._n 41._o §_o 5._o ¶_o 2._o §_o 6_o in_o the_o 18_o 19_o 20_o and_o 21._o verse_n be_v hold_v forth_o to_o we_o the_o congregate_a of_o all_o nation_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n into_o union_n of_o true_a religious_a worship_n and_o behold_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o that_o as_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n expound_v it_o in_o his_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o 22._o verse_n we_o have_v the_o height_n and_o length_n of_o this_o glorious_a estate_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n on_o earth_n it_o be_v no_o low_a than_o a_o state_n of_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perpetuate_v it_o be_v to_o remain_v unalterable_a continue_v say_v our_o new_a annotationist_n for_o ever_o §_o 7_o now_o these_o thing_n be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v according_a to_o the_o phrase_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n as_o to_o the_o gentile_n nor_o in_o the_o substance_n as_o to_o the_o jew_n who_o remain_v total_o unconvert_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v disperse_v and_o despise_v to_o our_o sorrow_n throughout_o the_o world_n but_o god_n must_v be_v true_a therefore_o these_o must_v be_v fulfil_v and_o on_o earth_n before_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n as_o every_o verse_n do_v hint_n unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o st._n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n chapter_n 18_o chapter_n 19_o chapter_n 20_o and_o chapter_n 21._o do_v apply_v these_o in_o a_o way_n of_o prophecy_n to_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n yet_o to_o come_v at_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o they_o in_o sum_n and_o short_a because_o i_o have_v before_o so_o often_o make_v particular_a application_n of_o they_o babylon_n the_o great_a be_v fall_v be_v fall_v how_o much_o she_o have_v glorify_v herself_o so_o much_o sorrow_n and_o torment_n shall_v be_v give_v she_o her_o plague_n come_v in_o one_o day_n death_n and_o mourning_n and_o famine_n and_o she_o shall_v be_v utter_o burn_v with_o fire_n rejoice_v over_o she_o thou_o heaven_n and_o you_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n for_o god_n have_v avenge_v you_o on_o she_o and_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n of_o much_o people_n etc._n etc._n say_v allelujah_o salvation_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o true_a and_o righteous_a be_v thy_o judgementss_n for_o he_o have_v judge_v the_o great_a whore_n that_o have_v corrupt_v the_o earth_n and_o have_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o again_o they_o say_v allelujah_o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n say_v amen_o allelujah_o and_o i_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o mighty_a thundering_n say_v allelujah_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v and_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v take_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n fire_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n but_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n to_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n bring_v their_o honour_n §_o 8_o now_o let_v he_o that_o read_v understand_v and_o consider_v whether_o he_o be_v best_a to_o believe_v his_o own_o fantasy_n or_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n rather_o then_o st._n john_n series_n and_o system_v of_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n so_o apt_o in_o phrase_n and_o matter_n expound_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n of_o a_o future_a glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n yet_o to_o come_v thus_o of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n sect_n xxvii_o next_o we_o come_v to_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n the_o first_o place_n for_o our_o purpose_n be_v in_o chapter_n 16._o verse_n 14_o 15._o compare_v with_o chapter_n 23._o verse_n 3._o etc._n etc._n to_o verse_n 9_o the_o word_n of_o that_o in_o chapter_n 16._o verse_n 14_o 15._o be_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o say_v the_o lord_n live_v that_o bring_v up_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n but_o the_o lord_n live_v that_o bring_v up_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o north_n and_o from_o all_o the_o land_n whither_o he_o have_v drive_v they_o and_o i_o will_v bring_v they_o again_o into_o their_o land_n that_o i_o give_v unto_o their_o father_n §_o 1_o the_o prophet_n call_v these_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o their_o return_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o north_n and_o out_o of_o all_o land_n whither_o they_o have_v be_v drive_v must_v needs_o comprehend_v as_o well_o the_o ten_o tribe_n as_o the_o two_o and_o the_o more_o clear_o to_o hint_n to_o we_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o only_o of_o a_o reduction_n of_o they_o to_o their_o own_o land_n but_o of_o their_o conversion_n unto_o their_o god_n and_o this_o not_o at_o a_o petty_a call_n of_o a_o few_o of_o they_o but_o at_o the_o great_a call_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o all_o he_o subjoin_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n verse_n 19_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v unto_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o shall_v say_v sure_o our_o father_n have_v inherit_v lie_v etc._n etc._n at_o which_o time_n of_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o their_o come_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n full_o express_v all_o israel_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 11.25_o 26._o shall_v be_v save_v §_o 2_o now_o let_v we_o parallel_v this_o with_o that_o in_o the_o 23._o chapter_n verse_n 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o wherein_o we_o have_v the_o same_o expression_n with_o further_a illustration_n and_o explanation_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n there_o be_v verse_n 3_o i_o will_v gather_v the_o remnant_n of_o my_o flock_n out_o of_o all_z country_n whither_o i_o have_v drive_v they_o and_o will_v bring_v
which_o at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n can_v be_v imaginable_a and_o therefore_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v before_o that_o day_n sect_n xxx_o the_o four_o place_n in_o jeremiah_n be_v in_o chapter_n 50._o the_o four_o last_o verse_n viz._n v._n 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o the_o word_n be_v these_o verse_n 17._o israel_n be_v a_o scatter_a sheep_n the_o lion_n have_v drive_v he_o away_o first_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n have_v devour_v he_o and_o last_o this_o nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n have_v break_v his_o bone_n v._o 18._o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n behold_v i_o will_v punish_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o his_o land_n as_o i_o have_v punish_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n v._o 19_o and_o i_o will_v bring_v israel_n again_o to_o his_o habitation_n and_o he_o shall_v feed_v on_o carmel_n and_o bashan_n and_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v on_o mount_n ephraim_n and_o gilead_n §_o 1_o that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v fulfil_v at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v fulfil_v on_o earth_n afore_o that_o day_n note_v first_o that_o he_o ditty_n be_v of_o israel_n which_o must_v at_o least_o comprehend_v the_o ten_o tribe_n which_o appear_v not_o only_o in_o style_v god_n here_o in_o relation_n to_o this_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n but_o by_o several_a passage_n after_o that_o all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v here_o mean_v now_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v never_o yet_o perform_v to_o this_o day_n §_o 2_o second_o the_o deliverance_n must_v be_v in_o a_o hostile_a way_n viz._n by_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o enemy_n namely_o of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n express_v v._n 18._o in_o relation_n to_o which_o god_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o as_o yet_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n who_o in_o a_o constant_a succession_n down_o to_o this_o day_n have_v be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o destroy_v §_o 3_o three_o that_o god_n promise_v to_o come_v down_o in_o a_o methodical_a order_n to_o punish_v their_o enemy_n successive_o in_o time_n and_o place_n as_o successive_o as_o they_o afflict_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n first_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n have_v devour_v israel_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o salmaneser_n his_o take_v samaria_n etc._n etc._n captive_a 2_o king_n 18.9_o which_o samaria_n be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o this_o be_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n devour_v israel_n nineveh_n be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o that_o kingdom_n while_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o assyria_n 2_o king_n 19.36_o then_o second_o nabuchadnezzar_n alias_o nebuchadrezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n come_v up_o against_o jerusalem_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n and_o take_v it_o and_o carry_v away_o all_o the_o considerable_a person_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o all_o their_o substance_n of_o any_o value_n captive_a to_o babylon_n 2_o king_n 25.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n his_o break_n of_o their_o bone_n call_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n because_o babylon_n then_o be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o chaldea_n the_o chaldean_n then_o rule_v over_o the_o assyrian_n and_o therefore_o the_o monarchy_n be_v afterward_o call_v the_o assyrio-chaldean_a now_o as_o god_n have_v punish_v some_o of_o their_o enemy_n heretofore_o viz._n nineveh_n of_o assyria_n according_a to_o the_o prophet_n nahum_n and_o sennacherib_n their_o king_n and_o his_o host_n 2_o king_n 19_o so_o he_o must_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n descend_v in_o order_n with_o destruction_n in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n upon_o babylon_n and_o upon_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n whatsoever_o and_o whosoever_o that_o babylon_n and_o those_o king_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n name_n and_o notion_n and_o extend_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o as_o god_n do_v punish_v nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n with_o turn_v he_o as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o beast_n for_o certain_a year_n dan._n 4._o and_o after_o he_o punish_v belshazzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n and_o that_o city_n by_o darius_n the_o mede_n invade_v it_o dan._n 5._o and_o darius_n the_o mede_n than_o king_n of_o babylon_n by_o alexander_n the_o greek_a and_o alexander_n successor_n than_o king_n of_o babylon_n by_o the_o roman_a and_o the_o roman_a emperor_n than_o king_n of_o babylon_n both_o old_a and_o new_a that_o be_v babylon_n and_o rome_n by_o the_o arabian_a saracen_n or_o turk_n the_o now_o king_n of_o old_a babylon_n dan._n 7._o so_o according_a to_o the_o explication_n and_o application_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o this_o promise_n make_v in_o this_o text_n in_o the_o old_a god_n must_v yet_o go_v on_o corporal_o to_o destroy_v the_o turk_n the_o present_a king_n of_o old_a babylon_n and_o the_o roman_a that_o once_o be_v the_o tyrant_n of_o old_a babylon_n and_o after_o that_o continue_v to_o be_v the_o tyrant_n of_o new_a babylon_n viz._n rome_n first_o by_o heathen_a tyranny_n and_o after_o by_o papal_n and_o antichristian_a tyranny_n down_o to_o this_o day_n according_a to_o prophecy_n in_o dan._n 7._o and_o this_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n ibid._n and_o dan._n 2._o now_o neither_o the_o turkish_a king_n of_o babylon_n nor_o his_o kingdom_n be_v yet_o destroy_v but_o rather_o mighty_o prosper_v and_o prevail_v yea_o and_o god_n be_v behind_o in_o arrear_n of_o judgement_n with_o new_a romish_a babylon_n for_o her_o heathenish_a ten_o bloody_a persecution_n extend_v by_o interval_n about_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o have_v not_o give_v she_o her_o present_a pay_n for_o her_o late_a papal_n and_o antichristian_a massacre_n inquisition_n torture_n and_o blasphemy_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o destroy_v the_o supreme_a power_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o babylon_n according_a to_o the_o amplification_n of_o revelation_n 17_o 18_o and_o 19_o chapter_n §_o 4_o note_v fourthly_a that_o the_o successive_a punish_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o succeed_a generation_n follow_v this_o prophecy_n must_v so_o succeed_v as_o to_o have_v this_o success_n that_o israel_n and_o judah_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o their_o dispersion_n and_o restore_v to_o their_o own_o land_n and_o distinct_o to_o their_o several_a quarter_n there_o viz._n carmel_n bashan_n ephraim_n and_o gilead_n one_o carmel_n be_v a_o city_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n some_o twelve_o mile_n from_o jerusalem_n southward_o another_o carmel_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o issachar_n about_o threescore_o and_o four_o mile_n from_o jerusalem_n northward_o not_o far_o from_o prolemais_n towards_o the_o shore_n of_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n josh_n 19_o jer._n 46._o bashan_n before_o the_o israelite_n come_v up_o from_o egypt_n to_o canaan_n be_v of_o the_o country_n of_o og_n but_o after_o become_v part_n of_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n numb_a 21._o isa_n 2.13_o mount_v ephraim_n be_v between_o jericho_n and_o jerusalem_n extend_v towards_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n josh_n 13._o and_o 17._o and_o as_o one_o half_a of_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n stick_v to_o judah_n so_o ephraim_n be_v a_o usual_a expression_n to_o signify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n or_o israel_n isa_n 7._o isa_n 9_o hos_fw-la 5._o psal_n 59_o gilead_n be_v a_o country_n that_o lie_v between_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n and_o mount_v gilead_n some_o sixty_o mile_n from_o jerusalem_n it_o separate_v the_o country_n of_o galilee_n from_o israel_n by_o this_o description_n of_o the_o situation_n and_o owner_n of_o these_o place_n it_o evident_o appear_v that_o god_n mind_n in_o this_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n be_v that_o not_o only_o the_o two_o tribe_n but_o also_o the_o other_o ten_o and_o so_o all_o twelve_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o own_o land_n though_o it_o cost_v the_o ruin_n of_o all_o king_n of_o all_o babylon_n whatsoever_o but_o this_o be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v as_o the_o present_a and_o long_a time_n past_o condition_n of_o those_o twelve_o tribe_n sad_o speak_v §_o 5_o therefore_o as_o sure_o as_o god_n be_v true_a these_o prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n must_v be_v yet_o fulfil_v on_o earth_n and_o that_o before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n as_o we_o say_v before_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n necessary_o require_v it_o thus_o of_o jeremiah_n sect_n xxxi_o next_o we_o come_v to_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n the_o first_o place_n be_v in_o chapter_n 28._o v._n 24_o 25_o 26._o verse_n 24._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o a_o prick_a briar_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n
nor_o any_o grieve_v thorn_n of_o all_o that_o be_v round_o about_o they_o that_o despise_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n v._o 25._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n when_o i_o shall_v have_v gather_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n from_o the_o people_n among_o who_o they_o be_v scatter_v and_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o heathen_a then_o shall_v they_o dwell_v in_o their_o land_n that_o i_o have_v give_v my_o servant_n jacob_n v._o 26._o and_o they_o shall_v dwell_v safe_o therein_o and_o shall_v build_v house_n and_o plant_v vineyard_n yea_o they_o shall_v dwell_v with_o confidence_n when_o i_o have_v execute_v judgement_n upon_o all_o those_o that_o despise_v they_o round_o about_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n §_o 1_o take_v notice_n that_o god_n pawn_n his_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n and_o to_o be_v their_o god_n twice_o repeat_v that_o this_o pprophecy_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v §_o 2_o and_o fulfil_v to_o the_o ten_o tribe_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o two_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o several_a expression_n of_o jacob_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n twice_o express_v §_o 3_o the_o prick_a briar_n and_o grieve_v thorn_n be_v express_v above_o to_o be_v the_o adversary_n of_o the_o jew_n whereof_o some_o be_v name_v viz._n tyrus_n verse_n 1._o etc._n etc._n to_o verse_n 20._o sydon_n verse_n 20_o etc._n etc._n to_o 24._o both_o there_o threaten_v with_o ruin_n for_o be_v adversary_n to_o the_o jew_n other_o be_v but_o intimate_v as_o verse_n 24._o nor_o any_o grieve_v thorn_n of_o all_z that_o be_v round_o about_o they_o that_o despise_v they_o §_o 4_o now_o mark_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o prophecy_n viz._n first_o those_o adversary_n must_v be_v destroy_v or_o remove_v for_o the_o bring_n of_o israel_n and_o jacob_n into_o their_o own_o land_n there_o to_o dwell_v safe_o and_o with_o confidecne_n second_o they_o must_v be_v gather_v from_o all_o place_n where_o they_o have_v be_v scatter_v 3_o they_o must_v be_v free_a from_o any_o prick_a briar_n or_o grieve_v thorn_n and_o fourthly_a they_o must_v there_o dwell_v in_o their_o own_o land_n with_o full_a liberty_n as_o of_o their_o polity_n to_o enjoy_v their_o building_n and_o plantation_n so_o of_o their_o piety_n to_o exercise_v the_o true_a spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o to_o sanctify_v god_n or_o magnify_v he_o and_o that_o five_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o heathen_a now_o let_v the_o wise_a man_n on_o earth_n that_o know_v history_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n show_v we_o whether_o ever_o this_o prophecy_n be_v yet_o fulfil_v to_o they_o and_o if_o not_o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a these_o thing_n shall_v be_v perform_v at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o if_o not_o whether_o we_o have_v not_o just_a cause_n to_o believe_v as_o god_n be_v true_a that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v yet_o fulfil_v upon_o earth_n before_o that_o day_n sect_n xxxiii_o §_o 1_o the_o second_o place_n in_o ezekiel_n be_v chapter_n 34._o v._n 11_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n verse_n 11._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v search_v my_o sheep_n and_o seek_v they_o out_o v._o 12_o illustrate_v by_o a_o comparison_n from_o a_o shepherd_n seek_v his_o scatter_a sheep_n v._o 13._o god_n will_v bring_v israel_n for_o that_o be_v the_o name_n use_v all_o along_o this_o chapter_n from_o the_o country_n where_o they_o be_v scatter_v to_o their_o own_o land_n to_o feed_v they_o on_o the_o mountain_n of_o israel_n v._o 14_o it_o be_v amplify_v that_o upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v their_o fould_n v._o 15._o it_o be_v further_a illustrate_v in_o prosecution_n of_o the_o same_o allegory_n i_o will_v seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o bring_v again_o that_o which_o be_v drive_v away_o and_o bound_v up_o that_o which_o be_v break_v and_o strengthen_v that_o which_o be_v sick_a and_o i_o will_v destroy_v the_o fat_a and_o the_o strong_a and_o feed_v they_o with_o judgement_n i.e._n as_o it_o be_v in_o verse_n 17._o the_o wicked_a ram_n and_o hee-goat_n and_o why_o because_o verse_n 18._o they_o eat_v up_o the_o good_a pasture_n and_o tread_v down_o the_o rest_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o deep_a water_n and_o puddle_n the_o rest_n and_o verse_n 19_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o flock_n eat_v that_o which_o you_o have_v tread_v with_o your_o foot_n and_o drink_v that_o which_o you_o have_v foul_v with_o your_o foot_n therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n verse_n 20_o 21_o 22._o i_o will_v judge_v between_o the_o fat_a and_o the_o lean_a because_o you_o have_v thrust_v with_o side_n and_o shoulder_n and_o push_v all_o the_o disease_a with_o your_o horn_n till_o you_o have_v scatter_v they_o abroad_o therefore_o will_v i_o save_v my_o flock_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o a_o prey_n in_o the_o 23._o and_o 24._o be_v set_v down_o the_o manner_n and_o mean_n of_o that_o save_v they_o viz._n and_o i_o will_v set_v up_o one_o shepherd_n over_o they_o and_o he_o shall_v feed_v they_o even_o my_o servant_n david_n he_o shall_v feed_v they_o and_o i_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o my_o servant_n david_n a_o prince_z 〈◊〉_d prince_z heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o they_o or_o as_o the_o chalde_a render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d it_o chalde_fw-es 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o king_n in_o verse_n 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o be_v hold_v forth_o the_o manifestation_n or_o confirmation_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o this_o deliverance_n and_o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n and_o i_o will_v cause_v the_o evil_a beast_n to_o cease_v out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o they_o shall_v dwell_v safe_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o sleep_v in_o the_o wood_n and_o i_o will_v make_v they_o and_o the_o place_n round_o about_o my_o hill_n a_o blessing_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v yield_v her_o fruit_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o shall_v be_v safe_a in_o the_o land_n and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n when_o i_o have_v break_v the_o band_n of_o their_o yoke_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o heathen_a etc._n etc._n but_o they_o shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o none_o shall_v make_v they_o afraid_a and_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o for_o they_o a_o plant_n of_o renown_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o consume_v with_o hunger_n in_o the_o land_n neither_o bear_v the_o shame_n of_o the_o heathen_a any_o more_o §_o 2_o now_o that_o you_o see_v so_o plain_o before_o your_o eye_n the_o height_n depth_n length_n and_o breadth_n of_o these_o prophecy_n that_o they_o be_v to_o israel_n without_o limitation_n over_o who_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n must_v be_v prince_n or_o king_n and_o their_o happiness_n here_o prophesy_v must_v be_v on_o earth_n in_o their_o own_o land_n with_o blessing_n suitable_a thereunto_o yet_o not_o without_o god_n in_o covenant_n with_o they_o and_o they_o must_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o sort_n of_o evil_a for_o ever_o what_o need_v i_o multiply_v word_n to_o the_o intelligent_a reader_n to_o prompt_v he_o that_o these_o be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v let_v he_o but_o read_v distinct_o the_o place_n afore_o quote_v and_o keep_v those_o thing_n together_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v lay_v together_o and_o withal_o remember_v what_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o israelite_n have_v be_v ever_o since_o both_o their_o captivity_n down_o to_o this_o day_n as_o we_o have_v before_o often_o and_o large_o set_v forth_o and_o then_o his_o own_o reason_n will_v convince_v he_o that_o neither_o these_o thing_n have_v yet_o be_v fulfil_v nor_o can_v they_o find_v room_n to_o be_v fulfil_v at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n still_o lie_v engage_v to_o perform_v they_o afore_o that_o day_n sect_n xxxiii_o the_o three_o place_n in_o ezekiel_n be_v chapter_n 36._o the_o whole_a chapter_n especial_o verse_n 9_o etc._n etc._n to_o 37._o ezech._n 37._o so_o long_o since_o at_o least_o as_o afore_o jeroms_n time_n this_o chapter_n also_o have_v be_v allege_v for_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n not_o only_o by_o the_o jew_n but_o by_o the_o learned_a christian_n so_o i_o confess_v in_o these_o word_n haec_fw-la illi_fw-la judaei_n expectant_a in_o mille_fw-la annorum_fw-la regno_fw-la quando_fw-la civitatem_fw-la jerusalem_n asserunt_fw-la extruendam_fw-la &_o templum_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o fine_a huius_fw-la voluminis_fw-la lescribitur_fw-la
foot_n and_o consequent_o before_o the_o image_n be_v dissipate_v and_o therefore_o that_o the_o kingdom_n typify_v by_o the_o stone_n while_o it_o remain_v a_o stone_n must_v needs_o be_v within_o the_o time_n of_o those_o monarchy_n that_o be_v before_o the_o last_o of_o they_o viz._n the_o roman_a shall_v expire_v wherefore_o daniel_n interpret_v vers_fw-la 44._o of_o this_o second_o chapter_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o kingdom_n not_o after_o they_o but_o while_o some_o of_o they_o be_v in_o be_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v nor_o leave_v as_o the_o other_o be_v to_o another_o people_n but_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o consume_v add_v those_o kingdom_n and_o itself_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o and_o all_o this_o he_o speak_v as_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o stone_n for_o as_o much_o say_v he_o as_o thou_o see_v that_o a_o stone_n be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n and_o that_o it_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o iron_n the_o brass_n the_o clay_n the_o silver_n and_o the_o gold_n here_o make_v the_o full_a point_n for_o these_o word_n belong_v not_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v as_o our_o bibles_n misse-distinguishing_a seem_v to_o refer_v they_o but_o to_o that_o which_o go_v afore_o of_o their_o interpretation_n but_o the_o stone_n become_v a_o mountain_n he_o expound_v not_o but_o leave_v to_o be_v gather_v by_o what_o he_o have_v already_o expound_v so_o then_o in_o the_o day_n of_o those_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gentile_n signify_v during_o they_o and_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o they_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o sufficient_o argue_v which_o be_v to_o destroy_v the_o last_o kingdom_n which_o have_v destroy_v and_o swallow_v the_o former_a three_o i_o mean_v the_o second_o swallow_v or_o possess_v the_o first_o the_o three_o the_o second_o the_o four_o the_o three_o and_o so_o in_o a_o sense_n by_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o four_o the_o stone_n destroy_v all_o the_o rest_n as_o contain_v therein_o for_o the_o stone_n smite_v neither_o the_o golden_a part_n nor_o the_o silver_n nor_o the_o brass_n immediate_o but_o only_o the_o foot_n of_o iron_n and_o clay_n and_o yet_o by_o that_o blow_n be_v the_o brass_n the_o silver_n and_o the_o gold_n destroy_v also_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o all_o come_v by_o succession_n to_o the_o iron_n i_o add_v that_o the_o dissipation_n of_o the_o gold_n silver_z and_o brass_n together_o with_o the_o iron_n may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d typi_fw-la the_o comeliness_n or_o conveniency_n of_o the_o type_n because_o the_o part_n of_o the_o image_n in_o the_o type_n can_v not_o succeed_v one_o another_o in_o time_n as_o the_o kingdom_n signify_v by_o they_o do_v and_o so_o the_o image_n appear_v to_o be_v dissipate_v all_o at_o once_o in_o vision_n though_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o so_o save_v only_o in_o the_o sense_n afore-named_n thus_o mr._n mede_n to_o who_o i_o assent_v almost_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o have_v other_o good_a company_n to_o go_v along_o with_o i_o in_o this_o point_n upon_o this_o chapter_n but_o i_o must_v first_o premise_v some_o thing_n to_o make_v way_n for_o they_o you_o have_v in_o this_o second_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n from_o ver_fw-la 36._o to_o ver_fw-la 46._o the_o pprophecy_n of_o this_o visibly-glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v on_o earth_n give_v by_o god_n to_o nabuchadnezzar_n in_o a_o dream_n of_o a_o great_a image_n ver_fw-la 31._o etc._n etc._n of_o four_o metal_n in_o the_o four_o part_n thereof_o the_o head_n be_v of_o gold_n the_o breast_n and_o arm_n of_o silver_n the_o belly_n and_o thigh_n of_o brass_n the_o leg_n and_o foot_n of_o iron_n but_o in_o the_o foot_n a_o mixture_n of_o clay_n and_o to_o daniel_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophetical_a revelation_n to_o interpret_v it_o according_a to_o the_o true_a intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o god_n mind_n therein_o according_a to_o which_o in_o ver_fw-la 37_o 38._o daniel_n tell_v nebuchadnezzer_n that_o he_o the_o say_v nabuchadnezzar_n be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o first_o metal_n viz._n the_o head_n of_o gold_n in_o that_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n have_v give_v he_o a_o kingdom_n or_o empire_n viz._n the_o assyrio-chaldean_a and_o power_n and_o strength_n and_o glory_n why_o further_o he_o be_v call_v a_o golden_a head_n we_o shall_v annex_v more_o convenient_o by_o and_o by_o in_o ver_fw-la 39_o daniel_n tell_v he_o that_o after_o he_o shall_v arise_v a_o inferior_a kingdom_n which_o he_o apply_v to_o the_o breast_n and_o arm_n of_o silver_n mention_v afore_o in_o verse_n 32._o which_o fit_o resemble_v the_o empire_n that_o next_o follow_v viz._n the_o medo_n persian_n which_o take_v the_o say_v golden_a head_n when_o darius_n dan._n 5._o take_v babylon_n add_v to_o it_o this_o breast_n of_o empire_n with_o the_o two_o arm_n of_o mede_n and_o persian_n and_o therefore_o this_o silver_n empie_n be_v call_v inferior_a not_o in_o respect_n of_o power_n authority_n or_o territory_n wherein_o it_o be_v great_a by_o take_v to_o itself_o that_o of_o the_o former_a and_o add_v its_o own_o but_o in_o manner_n of_o government_n as_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n be_v far_o more_o harsh_a to_o the_o jew_n till_o the_o last_o than_o the_o former_a the_o jew_n enjoy_v golden_a day_n in_o comparison_n under_o nebuchadnezar_n empire_n although_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o take_v the_o kingdom_n from_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o sacred_a story_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n foreign_a state_n begin_v at_o nabuchadnezzar_n call_v he_o the_o head_n when_o as_o the_o empire_n of_o assyria_n and_o chaldea_n be_v long_o afore_o he_o in_o be_v viz._n the_o scripture_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heathen_n or_o of_o the_o world_n further_o than_o as_o they_o concern_v the_o woe_n or_o weal_n of_o the_o church_n this_o nabuchadnezzar_n therefore_o begin_v the_o desolation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o to_o their_o temple-worship_n and_o habitation_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o these_o in_o their_o own_o land_n be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o that_o monstrous_a image_n of_o monarchy_n in_o the_o same_o 39_o verse_n daniel_n tell_v he_o that_o after_o that_o second_o empire_n of_o silver_n shall_v arise_v a_o three_o of_o brass_n which_o metal_n though_o otherwise_o not_o express_v intimate_v by_o the_o order_n and_o proportion_n of_o descension_n and_o degeneration_n in_o call_v the_o silver_n one_o inferior_a to_o the_o golden_a that_o this_o three_o brazen_a one_o shall_v be_v as_o much_o base_a and_o worse_o if_o not_o more_o in_o the_o sense_n aforesaid_a than_o the_o second_o of_o silver_n as_o the_o silver_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o gold_n and_o this_o be_v to_o signify_v the_o grecian_a empire_n or_o monarchy_n alexander_n the_o great_a be_v the_o belly_n that_o possess_v it_o in_o whole_a and_o his_o two_o commander_n succeed_v he_o be_v the_o two_o thigh_n or_o hip_n for_o though_o four_o at_o first_o share_v it_o yet_o all_o by_o their_o disagree_v and_o strive_v soon_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o two_o whereof_o one_o have_v the_o northern_a moiety_n or_o half_a call_v therefore_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n the_o other_o the_o southern_a call_v thereupon_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n as_o you_o have_v the_o matter_n at_o large_a by_o way_n of_o pprophecy_n dan_o 11._o to_o which_o the_o best_a history_n since_o do_v exact_o answer_v but_o of_o this_o more_o after_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o eleven_o of_o daniel_n in_o ver_fw-la 40_o 41_o 42.43_o daniel_n tell_v nabuchadnezzar_n that_o the_o four_o kingdom_n empire_n or_o monarchy_n shall_v be_v of_o iron_n and_o clay_n thereby_o signify_v a_o base_a state_n than_o the_o former_a in_o the_o sense_n afore-explained_n and_o this_o must_v of_o necessity_n signify_v the_o roman_a empire_n which_o next_o follow_v the_o grecian_a conquer_a it_o as_o dan._n 9_o prophecy_n and_o history_n since_o singular_o show_v the_o performance_n in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o iron_n empire_n christ_n come_v ver_fw-la 44._o imperante_fw-la augusto_fw-la natus_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la imperante_fw-la tiberio_fw-la crucifixus_fw-la be_v know_v to_o every_o schoolboy_n that_o have_v learn_v his_o grammar_n he_o come_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o grecian_a or_o any_o of_o the_o former_a and_o this_o roman_a empire_n be_v describe_v by_o and_o call_v iron_n because_o it_o be_v hard_a and_o hardy_a to_o break_v the_o former_a and_o more_o cruel_a as_o we_o afore_o intimate_v to_o the_o church_n witness_v the_o vespasian-titan_n cruelty_n prophesy_v by_o christ_n matth._n 24.1_o etc._n etc._n to_o come_v to_o
duration_n say_v mr._n archer_n that_o it_o shall_v last_v for_o ever_o show_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n we_o people_n say_v he_o shall_v swallow_v it_o up_o as_o they_o have_v do_v all_o other_o monarchy_n the_o babylonian_a be_v leave_v to_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n and_o this_o to_o the_o grecian_n and_o the_o grecian_a to_o the_o roman_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o none_o but_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o dan._n 2.44_o that_o be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n but_o the_o kingdom_n at_o the_o world_n end_n shall_v be_v christ_n for_o at_o the_o last_o end_n of_o all_o he_o give_v it_o up_o to_o the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o therefore_o till_o then_o and_o at_o that_o time_n when_o all_o end_v he_o have_v the_o kingdom_n christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o his_o providentiall_a be_v before_o this_o time_n therefore_o that_o which_o be_v to_o begin_v when_o these_o monarchy_n end_n must_v be_v christ_n monarchy_n wherefore_o from_o this_o pprophecy_n we_o learn_v that_o christ_n shall_v have_v a_o monarchical_a state_n on_o earth_n and_o a_o visible_a kingdom_n as_o other_o monarch_n have_v swallow_v up_o or_o cause_v to_o vanish_v all_o other_o monarchy_n as_o the_o latter_a monarchy_n do_v the_o former_a thus_o mr._n archer_n to_o who_o in_o the_o bulk_n and_o sum_n with_o the_o explanation_n afore_o i_o assent_n §_o 10_o by_o this_o you_o have_v see_v some_o of_o my_o good_a company_n in_o this_o point_n consent_v with_o i_o upon_o the_o strong_a reason_n they_o have_v produce_v how_o deduceable_a our_o position_n in_o the_o main_a be_v out_o of_o this_o chapter_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o add_v any_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o argument_n but_o only_o a_o few_o word_n for_o further_a explanation_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n ¶_o 1._o note_v how_o apt_o and_o apposite_o this_o five_o monarchy_n this_o monarchy_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v christ_n the_o monarch_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o saint_n his_o monarchy_n be_v compare_v unto_o a_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n we_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v often_o call_v or_o typify_v by_o a_o rock_n or_o stone_n matth._n 16.18_o 1_o cor._n 10.4_o quote_v out_o of_o moses_n numb_a 20.8_o and_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o house_n build_v on_o or_o in_o a_o rock_n matth._n 7._o matth._n 16._o and_o zech._n 3.7_o seven_o eye_n upon_o one_o stone_n be_v say_v junius_n the_o church_n build_v on_o christ_n ¶_o 2._o some_o stone_n as_o the_o adamant_n that_o can_v be_v file_v be_v hard_a than_o iron_n and_o a_o huge_a stone_n of_o any_o sort_n fall_v from_o a_o mountain_n will_v break_v the_o iron_n that_o be_v under_o it_o much_o more_o the_o iron_n that_o be_v mix_v with_o clay_n so_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n shall_v make_v up_o a_o monarchy_n that_o shall_v be_v too_o hard_a and_o weighty_a for_o the_o four_o the_o roman_a empire_n or_o monarchy_n that_o break_v the_o rest_n to_o bear_v matth._n 21.42_o 44._o do_v you_o never_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o stone_n which_o the_o bvilder_n reject_v be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n whosoever_o shall_v fall_v on_o this_o stone_n christ_n shall_v be_v break_v but_o on_o whosoever_o it_o shall_v fall_n it_o will_v grind_v he_o to_o powder_n zech._n 12.3_o and_o in_o that_o day_n i_o will_v make_v jerusalem_n a_o burdensome_a stone_n for_o all_o people_n all_o that_o burden_n themselves_o with_o it_o shall_v be_v cut_v in_o piece_n though_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v gather_v together_o against_o it_o ¶_o 3._o it_o be_v say_v the_o stone_n be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n but_o withal_o it_o be_v say_v it_o smite_v as_o a_o stone_n against_o the_o image_n and_o as_o a_o stone_n it_o break_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o iron_n and_o day_n whence_o i_o can_v conceive_v otherwise_o but_o though_o christ_n the_o monarch_n be_v conceive_v without_o man_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o his_o church_n his_o monarchy_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v effectual_o call_v and_o regenerate_v by_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n without_o humane_a help_n yet_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n shall_v by_o a_o visible_a hand_n of_o power_n dash_v in_o piece_n the_o four_o monarchy_n the_o roman_a pope_n and_o his_o army_n territory_n and_o power_n and_o the_o turk_n and_o his_o which_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a as_o be_v afore_o demonstrate_v i_o say_v shall_v dash_v it_o in_o piece_n by_o a_o visible_a hand_n of_o power_n dan._n 12._o rev._n 16._o rev._n 19_o ¶_o 4._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o monarchy_n of_o christ_n for_o ever_o do_v not_o signify_v as_o if_o it_o shall_v never_o have_v any_o end_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v never_o lay_v down_o all_o his_o power_n of_o regiment_n for_o the_o contrary_n be_v express_v in_o 1_o cor._n 15.24.28_o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o 1._o that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v verse_n 44._o of_o this_o second_o of_o daniel_n that_o be_v it_o shall_v not_o end_v with_o a_o devastation_n and_o desolation_n as_o the_o former_a monarchy_n do_v 2._o it_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o other_z people_z ibid._n ver_fw-la 44._o that_o be_v other_o people_n shall_v never_o succeed_v the_o saint_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o possess_v this_o five_o monarchy_n as_o another_o people_n successive_o succeed_v and_o possess_v the_o other_o monarchy_n by_o turn_n the_o mede_n and_o persian_n take_v the_o assyrio-chaldean_a and_o so_o downward_o 3._o that_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v as_o be_v explain_v in_o that_o same_o 44._o verse_n this_o shall_v continue_v when_o the_o other_o monarchy_n shall_v be_v break_v to_o piece_n 4._o that_o the_o end_n of_o this_o monarchy_n of_o christ_n so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v have_v a_o end_n be_v only_o formal_o of_o the_o power_n or_o mode_n of_o government_n by_o christ_n he_o resign_v his_o power_n to_o god_n himself_o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 28._o not_o material_o for_o the_o saint_n shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o eternal_o happy_a under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n of_o god_n himself_o ¶_o 5._o this_o visible_a kingdom_n or_o monarchy_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o rest_n in_o a_o immediate_a order_n and_o succession_n of_o natural_a time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o physical_a place_n of_o or_o upon_o the_o earth_n as_o when_o and_o where_o the_o former_a have_v exi_v their_o term_n be_v exterminate_v for_o if_o this_o monarchy_n of_o christ_n succeed_v only_o in_o eternity_n in_o the_o empyrean_a high_a heaven_n it_o can_v be_v say_v no_o more_o to_o succeed_v the_o say_v four_o monarchy_n as_o daniel_n will_v by_o all_o mean_n have_v it_o than_o it_o succeed_v any_o other_o empire_n or_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n especial_o those_o that_o be_v contemporary_a with_o these_o four_o aforesaid_a monarchy_n yet_o not_o subject_a to_o they_o as_o some_o such_o there_o be_v all_o the_o time_n of_o their_o duration_n exper_n duration_n this_o last_o clause_n of_o some_o kingdom_n extant_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n yet_o no_o subject_n to_o they_o be_v also_o assert_v by_o mr._n mede_n and_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o hist_n and_o exper_n sect_n xxxvi_o the_o next_o place_n in_o daniel_n for_o our_o thesis_n be_v in_o chapter_n the_o seven_o throughout_o from_o whence_o say_v mr._n mede_n 420._o mede_n viâ—e_fw-fr mr._n mede_n diatrib_n par_fw-fr 4._o p._n 420._o as_o from_o the_o mother_n text_n of_o scripture_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n ground_v the_o name_n and_o expect_v the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n ☞_o judgement_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n see_v by_o and_o by_o at_o the_o 2_o ☞_o with_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o and_o whereunto_o almost_o all_o the_o description_n and_o expression_n thereof_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v reference_n for_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o this_o seven_o of_o daniel_n we_o have_v a_o session_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o four_o beast_n come_v to_o be_v destroy_v where_o we_o see_v the_o great_a assize_n represent_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o great_a synedrion_fw-mi or_o consistory_n of_o israel_n wherein_o the_o pater_fw-la judicii_fw-la the_o father_n of_o the_o judicatory_a have_v his_o assessores_fw-la his_o assistant_n or_o assessor_n sit_v upon_o seat_n semi-circle-wise_a before_o he_o from_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o his_o left_a i_o behold_v say_v daniel_n verse_n 9_o till_o the_o throne_n or_o seat_n be_v pitch_a down_n 〈◊〉_d down_n vulg_n lat_fw-la donec_fw-la throni_n positi_fw-la sunt_fw-la lxx_o and_o theodot_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chal._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o fic_z 〈◊〉_d
by_o david_n mention_v isai_n 55._o and_o psal_n 16._o be_v signify_v christ_n nor_o shall_v david_n return_v again_o till_o the_o physical_a corporal_a resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n before_o which_o must_v precede_v the_o metaphorical_a resurrection_n that_o be_v the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n at_o least_o five_o and_o forty_o year_n afore_o as_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v upon_o daniel_n chap._n 12._o so_o this_o return_v of_o israel_n here_o mean_v be_v not_o only_o from_o captivity_n but_o from_o sin_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o which_o follow_v they_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n fear_v here_o as_o common_o throughout_o the_o scripture_n be_v put_v for_o all_o the_o inward_a grace_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o rejoice_v in_o he_o love_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o for_o his_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o through_z and_o for_o christ_n who_o as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1._o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n joh._n 1._o etc._n etc._n so_o he_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n because_o god_n be_v not_o can_v in_o justice_n be_v communicative_a of_o his_o goodness_n unto_o the_o lapse_v son_n of_o adam_n but_o in_o and_o through_o christ_n tit._n 3.4_o 5_o 6._o §_o 6_o which_o thing_n be_v so_o they_o speak_v of_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v according_a to_o the_o purport_n of_o the_o text._n for_o the_o generality_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n too_o be_v to_o this_o day_n without_o a_o king_n without_o a_o prince_n without_o a_o priest_n without_o a_o sacrifice_n that_o cease_v at_o least_o ever_o since_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o six_o nor_o have_v they_o instead_o of_o those_o prince_n priest_n and_o sacrifice_n seek_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o david_n that_o be_v christ_n their_o king_n to_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n as_o have_v be_v afore_o expound_v and_o for_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v no_o time_n for_o conversion_n of_o soul_n and_o reversion_n from_o captivity_n therefore_o this_o pprophecy_n in_o the_o main_a of_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v thus_o of_o hosea_n sect_n xl._n next_o we_o come_v to_o the_o prophet_n joel_n the_o first_o place_n in_o he_o be_v chap._n 2._o v._n 28_o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33._o verse_n 28._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o that_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n verse_n 29._o and_o also_o upon_o the_o servant_n and_o upon_o the_o handmaid_n in_o those_o day_n will_v i_o pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n verse_n 30._o and_o i_o will_v show_v wonder_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n blood_n and_o fire_n and_o pillar_n of_o smoke_n verse_n 31._o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n and_o the_o moon_n into_o blood_n before_o that_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v verse_n 32._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o in_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v deliverance_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v and_o in_o the_o remnant_n who_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v §_o 1_o note_n first_o in_o general_n touch_v the_o all_z of_o this_o text_n that_o though_o saint_n peter_n in_o act_n 2._o do_v true_o apply_v part_n thereof_o to_o the_o wonderful_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o sole_o applicable_a to_o that_o nor_o be_v the_o intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o whole_a or_o of_o any_o part_n thereof_o whole_o fulfil_v and_o terminate_v therein_o and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v of_o singularity_n herein_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o what_o other_o hint_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n though_o they_o will_v not_o speak_v out_o to_o my_o size_n that_o ancient_a pious_a and_o most_o learned_a oecolampadius_n public_a reader_n of_o divinity_n at_o basil_n above_o a_o hundred_o year_n since_o say_v upon_o verse_n 28._o et_fw-la erit_fw-la ubi_fw-la illa_fw-la impleri_fw-la coeperint_fw-la ubi_fw-la christ_n u_fw-mi nimirum_fw-la sanguine_fw-la svo_fw-la faedus_fw-la nostrum_fw-la confirmaverit_fw-la ubi_fw-la a_o mortu_fw-la be_v resurrexerit_fw-la i_o e._n the_o thing_n only_o begin_v to_o be_v fulfil_v present_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o learned_a and_o ingenuous_a alapide_v upon_o the_o same_o verse_n post_n haec_fw-la i._n e._n post_n christum_fw-la doctorem_fw-la ejusque_fw-la mortem_fw-la &_o ascensum_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la ego_fw-la deus_fw-la effundam_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la in_o pentecoste_n ac_fw-la deinceps_fw-la primo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la seculo_fw-la visibiliter_fw-la in_o apostolos_n &_o christi_fw-la discipulos_fw-la sequentibus_fw-la vero_fw-la seculis_fw-la invisibiliter_fw-la cundem_fw-la effundam_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v god_n do_v promise_v to_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n and_o so_o afterward_o on_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n visible_o in_o the_o succeed_a age_n invisible_o upon_o all_o so_o that_o both_o these_o confess_v upon_o this_o first_o clause_n that_o this_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n prophesy_v by_o our_o prophet_n be_v not_o full_o fulfil_v in_o act_n 2._o where_o the_o apostle_n quote_v it_o and_o for_o those_o other_o passage_n in_o verse_n 30_o etc._n etc._n i_o will_v show_v wonder_n in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n calvin_n confess_v prophetam_fw-la comprehendere_fw-la totum_fw-la christi_fw-la regnum_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o prophet_n here_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v usual_a enough_o and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o prophet_n common_o so_o speak_v or_o so_o speak_v in_o common_a when_o therefore_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n sometime_o they_o touch_v upon_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o sometime_o also_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o end_n thereof_o but_o often_o within_o one_o grasp_n or_o comprehension_n they_o design_v the_o whole_a course_n race_n or_o process_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n from_o first_o to_o last_o and_o so_o the_o prophet_n do_v here_o thus_o calvin_n with_o much_o more_o to_o that_o purpose_n alapide_v likewise_o on_o this_o thirty_o and_o one_o and_o thirty_o verse_n deal_v very_o plain_o and_o ingenuous_o with_o the_o text_n and_o with_o we_o oppose_v those_o of_o his_o own_o religion_n the_o catholic_n say_v he_o think_v that_o these_o prodigious_a sign_n come_v to_o pass_v 1._o at_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o star_n appear_v to_o the_o wiseman_n and_o the_o angel_n appear_v to_o the_o shepherd_n 2._o at_o christ_n passion_n when_o the_o sun_n be_v eclipse_v the_o earth_n tremble_v the_o grave_n open_v the_o beholder_n astonish_v 3._o at_o christ_n resurrection_n in_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o angel_n astonish_v the_o soldier_n that_o keep_v the_o sepulchre_n and_o comfort_v mary_n magdalen_n and_o her_o company_n 4._o at_o the_o pentecost_n in_o the_o cleave_a tongue_n of_o fire_n at_o which_o time_n the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v out_o this_o exposition_n say_v alapide_v be_v probable_a but_o incomplete_a then_o indeed_o begin_v these_o wonder_n but_o shall_v be_v complete_v a_o little_a afore_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o i_o shall_v declare_v by_o and_o by_o on_o the_o otherside_n saint_n jerom_n and_o oecumenius_n say_v alapide_v hold_v that_o these_o prodigy_n be_v act_v a_o little_a afore_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o titus_n but_o last_o and_o genuinly_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o here_o be_v handle_v the_o prodigious_a prognostic_n that_o shall_v precede_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o appear_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n thus_o alapide_v add_v one_o more_o lyra_n say_v doctor_n mayer_n avert_v that_o in_o this_o thirty_o verse_n the_o prophet_n pass_v from_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o his_o second_o before_o which_o these_o sign_n shall_v be_v show_v thus_o you_o see_v i_o be_o not_o singular_o bold_a to_o assert_v that_o this_o scripture_n be_v not_o total_o and_o final_o fulfil_v in_o that_o story_n act_v 2._o and_o peter_n himself_o tacit_o intimate_v as_o much_o in_o translate_n the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d afterward_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o last_o day_n which_o must_v not_o exclude_v one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n succeed_v reckon_v from_o christ_n ascension_n but_o to_o our_o time_n and_o our_o prophet_n drop_v some_o passage_n which_o
fulfil_v it_o therefore_o he_o never_o will_v or_o can_v fulfil_v it_o for_o future_a which_o reason_n i_o leave_v with_o the_o unprejudicate_v reason_n of_o the_o reader_n quem_fw-la penes_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la est_fw-la &_o vis_fw-la &_o norma_fw-la loquendi_fw-la our_o late_a new_a annotationist_n say_v upon_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n i_o will_v bring_v again_o the_o captivity_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n that_o a_o new_a face_n oâ—_n all_z thing_n shall_v then_o appear_v when_o god_n shall_v show_v his_o cheerful_a face_n upon_o his_o people_n the_o full_a accomplishment_n hereof_o be_v under_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v plant_v in_o his_o church_n out_o of_o which_o they_o can_v never_o be_v pull_v after_o they_o be_v once_o graff_v therein_o let_v the_o reader_n here_o have_v one_o eye_n upon_o these_o word_n to_o this_o day_n speak_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o present_a state_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n on_o who_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o expression_n of_o our_o annotationist_n yet_o fulfil_v and_o dr._n mayer_n confess_v that_o this_o pprophecy_n can_v be_v restrain_v to_o that_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n because_o though_o they_o build_v in_o their_o own_o land_n after_o this_o yet_o they_o continue_v not_o always_o there_o but_o be_v afterward_o expel_v again_o by_o the_o roman_n §_o 2_o next_o to_o tell_v you_o my_o notion_n upon_o this_o pprophecy_n before_o the_o former_a author_n either_o be_v extant_a or_o consult_v observe_v first_o that_o as_o well_o the_o ten_o tribe_n as_o the_o two_o tribe_n must_v be_v here_o mean_v to_o share_v in_o this_o deliverance_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o term_n david_n who_o reign_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o his_o life_n over_o all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o israel_n which_o by_o god_n assignation_n be_v the_o name_n of_o jacob_n the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o twelve_o head_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o by_o proper_a acception_n after_o the_o division_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o name_n of_o that_o part_n which_o contain_v the_o ten_o tribe_n both_o which_o part_n viz._n judah_n and_o israel_n be_v the_o more_o necessary_o conjoin_v in_o this_o deliverance_n because_o jerusalem_n though_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n be_v the_o public_a place_n of_o the_o church_n meeting_n and_o of_o their_o solemn_a divine_a worship_n in_o common_a and_o joint_o to_o all_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o this_o prophet_n amos_n do_v express_o prophesy_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o word_n of_o amos_n which_o he_o see_v concern_v israel_n the_o prophet_n there_o sufficient_o hint_v to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v that_o he_o do_v well_o remember_v the_o distinction_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n for_o it_o follow_v that_o amos_n see_v those_o word_n concern_v israel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o uzziah_n king_n of_o judah_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o jeroboam_n the_o son_n of_o joash_n king_n of_o israel_n §_o 3_o next_o observe_v that_o in_o this_o deliverance_n all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n for_o the_o generality_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n must_v be_v conjoin_v in_o a_o religious_a church_n union_n and_o divine_a gospel-worship_n so_o in_o ver_fw-la 12._o the_o lord_n have_v say_v in_o ver_fw-la 11._o i_o will_v raise_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n etc._n etc._n he_o add_v in_o the_o twelve_o verse_n that_o they_o the_o say_a jew_n may_v possess_v the_o remnant_n of_o edom_n and_o of_o all_z the_o heathen_a which_o be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n which_o saint_n james_n act._n 15.13_o etc._n etc._n to_o for_o 18._o do_v sully_v and_o effectual_o apply_v to_o that_o sense_n and_o end_n james_n answer_v say_v man_n and_o brethren_n harken_v unto_o i_o simeon_n have_v declare_v how_o god_n at_o the_o first_o do_v visit_v the_o gentile_n to_o take_v out_o of_o they_o a_o people_n for_o his_o name_n and_o to_o this_o agree_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o it_o be_v write_v after_o this_o i_o will_v return_v and_o will_n build_v again_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n and_o will_v build_v again_o the_o ruin_n thereof_o and_o will_v set_v it_o up_o that_o the_o residue_n of_o men_n may_v seek_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o gentile_n upon_o who_o my_o name_n be_v call_v etc._n etc._n in_o which_o quotation_n st._n james_n mind_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n rather_o than_o his_o word_n and_o what_o the_o apostle_n speak_v at_o large_a and_o most_o likely_a in_o his_o native_a hebrewish_a language_n saint_n luke_n give_v we_o but_o the_o sum_n and_o in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n follow_v also_o for_o the_o most_o the_o septuagint_n version_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o speech_n and_o translation_n be_v then_o most_o common_a over_o the_o world_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o late_a grecian_a monarchy_n overspread_v so_o wide_a for_o near_o two_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o year_n expire_a not_o till_o about_o forty_o six_o year_n afore_o christ_n some_o small_a difference_n there_o may_v haply_o be_v in_o term_n and_o read_n from_o both_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o septuagint_n but_o none_o at_o all_o in_o the_o main_a intent_n and_o meaning_n for_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o they_o the_o jew_n may_v possess_v the_o remnant_n of_o edom_n which_o be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v convenient_o be_v render_v by_o who_o my_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o even_o by_o they_o this_o which_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o all_o number_n and_o gender_n as_o our_o english_a which_z may_v either_o relate_v to_o that_o same_o they_o that_o be_v judah_n and_o israel_n who_o shall_v possess_v the_o remnant_n of_o edom_n and_o all_o the_o heathen_a shall_v be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n i.e._n the_o say_a jew_n be_v convert_v unto_o the_o gospel_n shall_v thereupon_o be_v call_v christian_n and_o my_o people_n and_o so_o call_v by_o my_o name_n and_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o faith_n shall_v thereby_o be_v say_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n name_n or_o to_o be_v those_o in_o or_o by_o who_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v call_v upon_o or_o else_o this_o which_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o edomite_n and_o of_o all_o the_o heathen_a that_o they_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o true_o profess_v godliness_n shall_v thereupon_o be_v call_v god_n people_n to_o wit_n godly_a or_o christ_n people_n that_o be_v christian_n and_o so_o call_v by_o his_o name_n and_o call_v upon_o god_n with_o faith_n in_o prayer_n they_o shall_v be_v those_o in_o or_o by_o who_o the_o name_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v call_v upon_o even_o in_o they_o or_o among_o they_o now_o which_o way_n soever_o we_o refer_v it_o it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o main_a sense_n intent_n and_o purpose_n viz._n that_o upon_o the_o eversion_n of_o the_o incurable_a enemy_n of_o christ_n follow_v the_o conversion_n of_o they_o that_o submit_v to_o christ_n whether_o they_o be_v the_o jew_n the_o possessor_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o edom_n and_o of_o all_o the_o heathen_a or_o the_o gentile_n the_o possess_v to_o wit_n the_o remnant_n of_o edom_n and_o of_o all_o the_o heathen_a both_o which_o be_v convert_v shall_v incorporate_v into_o one_o church_n and_o way_n of_o worship_n if_o any_o reader_n be_v content_v with_o this_o composal_n of_o these_o seem_a difference_n he_o may_v jump_v over_o the_o next_o sectiuncle_n viz._n §_o 4._o §_o 4_o if_o other_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v without_o a_o more_o particular_a parallel_n and_o reconciliation_n of_o those_o three_o viz._n the_o hebrew_n the_o septuagint_n greek_n and_o the_o new-testament_n greek_a the_o two_o former_a in_o this_o place_n of_o amos_n the_o last_o in_o act._n 15.17_o then_o thus_o if_o they_o will_v have_v patience_n to_o hear_v i_o to_o the_o end_n the_o divers_a reading_n hebrew_n amos_n 9.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v possess_v or_o inherit_v the_o remnant_n of_o edom._n septuag_n amos_n 9.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o the_o remnant_n of_o man_n may_v seek_v after_o the_o new_a testam_fw-la act._n 15.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v that_o the_o remnant_n of_o man_n may_v seek_v or_o seek_v after_o the_o lord_n thus_o you_o have_v a_o exact_a true_a scheme_n of_o the_o divers_a reading_n which_o be_v a_o little_a mistake_o set_v down_o in_o mr._n mede_n diatr_n par_fw-fr 4._o p._n 525._o for_o there_o be_v no_o copy_n of_o the_o septuagint_n or_o variae_fw-la lectiones_fw-la of_o they_o on_o amos_n 9.12_o that_o i_o know_v of_o although_o i_o have_v divers_a that_o have_v in_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
novissimo_fw-la dierum_fw-la so_o the_o chalde_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o greek_a according_a to_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n here_o prophesy_v be_v the_o last_o state_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o ultimate_a general_a resurrection_n and_o therefore_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o time_n do_v undeniable_o put_v we_o upon_o a_o look_n for_o such_o a_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n as_o be_v here_o describe_v as_o yet_o to_o come_v observe_v second_o that_o all_o those_o word_n of_o the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o verse_n that_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n and_o many_o nation_n shall_v say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o etc._n etc._n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o law_n shall_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o zion_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o shall_v judge_v among_o many_o people_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o shall_v beat_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n etc._n etc._n nation_n shall_v not_o lift_v up_o sword_n against_o nation_n neither_o shall_v they_o learn_v war_n any_o more_o i_o say_v that_o all_o those_o word_n be_v per_fw-la omne_fw-la idem_fw-la altogether_o the_o same_o with_o isa_n 2._o ver_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4._o large_o discuss_v before_o in_o this_o three_o book_n and_o chap._n 2._o sect._n ii_o s._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o etc._n etc._n whether_o we_o transfer_v the_o consideration_n of_o they_o only_o add_v here_o 1._o the_o notablenesse_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n which_o be_v thus_o twice_o mention_v by_o two_o famous_a prophet_n with_o so_o great_a emphasis_n in_o the_o same_o word_n phrase_n and_o figure_n 2._o the_o word_n of_o the_o geneva_n note_n who_o assert_v in_o the_o margin_n that_o this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o last_o day_n relate_v to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o to_o the_o time_n when_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v destroy_v which_o order_n of_o word_n import_v that_o they_o mean_v the_o time_n after_o that_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o demolish_v it_o about_o forty_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n i_o say_v the_o time_n after_o that_o destruction_n for_o which_o sense_n they_o have_v good_a ground_n from_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o chap._n 3._o of_o this_o prophet_n micha_n but_o such_o a_o time_n of_o restauration_n of_o the_o church_n as_o micha_n here_o in_o this_o four_o chapter_n describe_v be_v never_o yet_o see_v on_o earth_n therefore_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v 3._o our_o new_a annotation_n refer_v this_o to_o the_o time_n intend_v by_o joel_n chap._n 2.28_o but_o that_o time_n we_o have_v prove_v afore_o in_o this_o three_o book_n chap._n 2._o sect._n 40._o in_o the_o main_a of_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o pass_v 4._o dr._n mayer_n on_o the_o four_o verse_n they_o shall_v sit_v every_o one_o under_o his_o own_o vine_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o to_o make_v they_o afraid_a have_v these_o word_n and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v still_o to_o be_v fulfil_v when_o this_o world_n draw_v near_o to_o a_o end_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o and_o the_o jew_n who_o remain_v yet_o blind_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n wherein_o the_o doctor_n speak_v very_a home_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n in_o the_o main_a thereof_o for_o sure_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v not_o in_o the_o chief_a intent_n thereof_o fulfil_v unto_o this_o day_n §_o 3_o in_o the_o last_o place_n consider_v exact_o in_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o chapter_n from_o ver_fw-la 4._o to_o the_o end_n the_o description_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n prosperity_n piety_n and_o victory_n and_o thou_o can_v not_o with_o any_o show_n of_o solid_a divine_a reason_n imagine_v these_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v ever_o yet_o fulfil_v since_o the_o jew_n first_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n but_o remain_v in_o future_a to_o be_v perform_v afore_o the_o last_o universal_a resurrection_n ¶_o 1._o the_o prosperity_n be_v describe_v vers_fw-la 4._o they_o shall_v every_o man_n sit_v under_o his_o own_o vine_n and_o under_o his_o own_o figtree_n and_o none_o shall_v make_v they_o afraid_a vers_fw-la 6._o in_o that_o day_n i_o will_v assemble_v she_o that_o halt_v and_o will_v gather_v she_o that_o be_v drive_v out_o and_o she_o that_o i_o have_v afflict_v ver_fw-la 7._o and_o i_o will_v make_v she_o that_o halt_v a_o remnant_n and_o she_o that_o be_v cast_v off_o a_o strong_a nation_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v reign_v over_o they_o in_o mount_n zion_n from_z hence_o forth_o even_o ever_o in_o hebr._n no_o even_o but_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n and_o for_o ever_o for_o ever_o now_o when_o ever_o be_v this_o prosperity_n make_v good_a to_o they_o since_o their_o babylonish_n captivity_n and_o for_o so_o long_a time_n as_o for_o ever_o it_o be_v true_a two_o tribe_n return_v from_o babylon_n about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n three_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o under_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n a_o long_a time_n it_o be_v ere_o they_o grow_v to_o a_o settlement_n of_o their_o city_n and_o temple_n set_v up_o and_o their_o public_a ministration_n set_v in_o order_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o opposition_n and_o undermine_v of_o sanballat_n and_o tobiah_n and_o their_o adherent_n so_o that_o some_o think_v they_o be_v near_o as_o long_o in_o attain_v to_o the_o say_a settlement_n as_o they_o have_v be_v in_o captivity_n viz._n seventy_o year_n but_o if_o they_o have_v be_v settle_v at_o the_o first_o of_o that_o their_o return_n yet_o from_o the_o year_n three_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o to_o three_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o forty_o about_o which_o time_n alexander_n the_o greek_a monarch_n bring_v jerusalem_n under_o subjection_n to_o he_o be_v but_o one_o hundred_o twenty_o two_o year_n after_o which_o alexander_n the_o roman_n immediate_o subdue_v they_o and_o after_o the_o roman_n the_o saracen_n and_o turk_n which_o be_v the_o slavish_a condition_n of_o all_o the_o country_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o day_n a_o mark_n of_o remembrance_n of_o their_o subjection_n to_o the_o greek_n be_v the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n call_v the_o septuagint_n because_o it_o be_v do_v by_o about_o seventy_o jew_n at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o grecian_a power_n and_o as_o plain_a a_o memento_n of_o their_o romish_a subjection_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v under_o the_o roman_a pontius_n pilate_n and_o a_o sufficient_a memorandum_n of_o their_o subjection_n to_o the_o turk_n be_v that_o they_o possess_v jerusalem_n at_o this_o day_n so_o that_o if_o we_o deduct_v the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n trouble_v under_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n from_o their_o first_o dismission_n by_o cyrus_n to_o their_o settlement_n and_o make_v the_o reckon_n to_o begin_v with_o that_o their_o settlement_n and_o to_o end_v at_o alexander_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n it_o will_v not_o amount_v to_o above_o seventy_o year_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o peace_n and_o quiet_a which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o length_n of_o their_o captivity_n if_o we_o take_v into_o the_o account_n the_o time_n of_o their_o struggle_a to_o be_v settle_v yet_o all_o as_o i_o say_v before_o will_v make_v up_o but_o sixscore_o and_o two_o year_n and_o what_o be_v this_o in_o comparison_n to_o enable_v the_o prophet_n to_o make_v the_o close_a and_o seal_v of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o text_n touch_v their_o prosperity_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v reign_v over_o they_o of_o mount_n zion_n from_o hence_o forth_o and_o for_o ever_o which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o such_o a_o manifest_a apparent_a visible_a reign_v as_o stand_v in_o flat_a opposition_n every_o way_n to_o tyrannical_a man_n or_o conqueror_n reign_v over_o they_o or_o else_o the_o prophet_n have_v tell_v they_o nothing_o he_o have_v make_v this_o antithesis_fw-la to_o their_o captivity_n under_o man_n in_o vain_a and_o have_v express_v this_o his_o reign_v in_o mount_n zion_n to_o no_o purpose_n see_v god_n do_v equal_o reign_v by_o his_o power_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o by_o his_o spiritual_a grace_n alike_o over_o believer_n wherever_o they_o be_v one_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n ¶_o 2._o their_o piety_n be_v charactarise_v in_o the_o five_o verse_n for_o all_o people_n will_v walk_v every_o one_o in_o the_o name_n elohaiu_fw-mi of_o his_o god_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n elohenu_n of_o the_o lord_z
joint_o together_o but_o rather_o for_o the_o most_o have_v be_v visible_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n under_o a_o contrary_a condition_n for_o ¶_o 4._o observe_v the_o high_a expression_n the_o god_n of_o truth_n give_v forth_o touch_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o state_n the_o say_a party_n shall_v enjoy_v at_o the_o say_a time_n when_o this_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v viz._n that_o the_o people_n or_o gentile_n shall_v have_v pure_a lip_n wherewith_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v in_o ver_fw-la 9_o that_o israel_n shall_v not_o do_v iniquity_n nor_o speak_v lie_n nor_o shall_v a_o deceitful_a tongue_n be_v find_v in_o their_o mouth_n ver_fw-la 13._o that_o they_o of_o zion_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o israel_n shall_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n ver_fw-la 14._o for_o it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 15_o 16_o 17._o the_o lord_n shall_v so_o take_v away_o their_o judgement_n and_o cast_v down_o their_o enemy_n and_o instead_o of_o they_o he_o himself_o as_o king_n will_v be_v so_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v evil_a any_o more_o nor_o shall_v their_o heart_n fear_v nor_o their_o hand_n faint_a he_o will_v be_v so_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o in_o his_o might_n that_o he_o will_v save_v they_o and_o rejoice_v over_o they_o with_o joy_n and_o that_o as_o with_o sing_v and_o will_v rest_v in_o his_o love_n now_o do_v ever_o these_o thing_n appear_v in_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n either_o of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n since_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n sure_o the_o contrary_n have_v abundant_o appear_v down_o to_o these_o day_n 1_o for_o their_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a state_n in_o relation_n unto_o religion_n the_o gentile_n general_o have_v be_v very_o wicked_a and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o more_o be_v their_o sin_n intestine_a enemy_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o for_o the_o jew_n while_o the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o israel_n be_v carry_v away_o captive_a the_o king_n of_o assyria_n bring_v man_n from_o babylon_n and_o from_o cuthah_n and_o from_o ava_n and_o from_o hamath_n and_o from_o sepharvalin_n and_o place_v they_o in_o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n instead_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 2_o king_n 17.24_o of_o who_o return_n to_o their_o own_o country_n the_o scripture_n leave_v no_o mention_n but_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o the_o two_o tribe_n return_v there_o be_v a_o mix_v multitude_v among_o the_o israelite_n nehem._n 13.3_o that_o there_o be_v many_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v priest_n who_o because_o they_o can_v not_o find_v their_o genealogy_n be_v as_o pollute_v put_v from_o the_o priesthood_n ezra_n 2.62_o nehem._n 7.64_o that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n have_v not_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n do_v according_a to_o their_o abomination_n even_o of_o the_o canaanite_n hitty_n perezites_n jebusite_n ammonite_n moabite_n egyptian_n and_o amorites_n have_v take_v of_o their_o daughter_n for_o themselves_o and_o for_o their_o son_n etc._n etc._n ezr._n 9.1_o 2._o and_o though_o they_o do_v repent_v of_o this_o great_a transgression_n and_o promise_a amendment_n ezr._n 10.9_o etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o be_v again_o great_o guilty_a thereof_o neh._n 13.23_o further_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o some_o of_o the_o two_o tribe_n of_o a_o slavish_a spirit_n stay_v in_o babylon_n to_o be_v servant_n in_o servile_a baseness_n to_o that_o king_n when_o the_o generality_n return_v 1_o chro._n 4.21_o 22_o 23._o which_o josephus_n mention_n at_o large_a and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o maccabee_n in_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n of_o the_o root_n of_o the_o greek_n who_o begin_v his_o reign_n about_o the_o 137th_o year_n of_o their_o kingdom_n 3798._o kingdom_n which_o be_v in_o the_o one_o hundred_o seventy_o three_o year_n afore_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n bucho_n ind._n chron._n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la mundi_fw-la 3798._o or_o empâ—re_o there_o go_v out_o of_o israel_n wicked_a man_n who_o persuade_v many_o say_v let_v we_o go_v and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o heathen_a that_o be_v round_o about_o we_o for_o since_o we_o depart_v from_o they_o we_o have_v have_v much_o sorrow_n so_o this_o device_n please_v they_o well_o then_o certain_a of_o the_o people_n be_v so_o forward_o herein_o that_o they_o go_v to_o the_o king_n who_o give_v they_o licence_n to_o do_v after_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o heathen_a whereupon_o they_o build_v a_o place_n of_o exercise_n at_o jerusalem_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o make_v themselves_o uncircumcised_a and_o forsake_v the_o holy_a covenant_n and_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o heathen_a and_o be_v sell_v to_o do_v mischief_n 1_o maccab._n 1.10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o which_o corruption_n in_o the_o jew_n religion_n by_o the_o story_n seem_v to_o be_v voluntary_a as_o the_o narrative_n precede_v the_o history_n of_o antiothus_fw-la his_o tyranny_n nor_o be_v this_o only_a for_o once_o or_o a_o spurt_n but_o again_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n together_o with_o betray_v one_o another_o and_o the_o public_a welfare_n chap._n 3_o and_o chap_n 4._o come_v we_o hence_o to_o christ_n time_n and_o there_o we_o shall_v find_v at_o least_o six_o sect_n of_o abominable_a corruption_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n viz._n pharisees_n sadducee_n herodian_o assidean_o essenes_n and_o gaulonite_n of_o who_o wicked_a opinion_n we_o have_v give_v you_o a_o more_o particular_a account_n afore_o 2._o afore_o viz._n in_o this_o chap._n sect._n 43._o §._o 4._o p._n 2._o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o jew_n for_o the_o generality_n be_v persecuter_n of_o they_o that_o embrace_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o we_o have_v it_o all_o along_o the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o among_o the_o christian_n there_o be_v anti-resurrectionists_a judaizer_n wicked_a apostate_n idolatrous_a and_o profane_a balaamite_n and_o nicolaitan_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o christ_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n express_o show_v we_o for_o the_o two_o next_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v bloody_a persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n over_o all_o the_o roman_a empire_n about_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o the_o four_o century_n constantine_n the_o great_a staunch_v that_o blood_n and_o settle_v the_o church_n in_o peace_n for_o the_o space_n of_o about_o twenty_o five_o year_n viz._n till_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o thirty_o seven_o at_o which_o time_n constantine_n the_o great_a die_a by_o and_o by_o horrid_a arianism_n and_o the_o arian_n persecution_n succeed_v and_o after_o that_o papism_n and_o turkism_n down_o to_o our_o day_n so_o that_o fâ—om_n about_o sixty_o year_n after_o constantine_n death_n the_o church_n begin_v according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a account_n to_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o witness_n to_o prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o the_o beast_n to_o have_v power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rev._n 11._o rev._n 13._o and_o second_o for_o their_o civil_a condition_n all_o this_o while_n they_o have_v be_v ever_o under_o the_o usurpation_n successive_o of_o the_o persian_n greek_n roman_n saracen_n or_o turk_n as_o we_o have_v often_o repeat_v so_o that_o all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n or_o outward_a deliverance_n since_o the_o return_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n from_o babylon_n the_o ten_o remain_v there_o and_o still_o disperse_v have_v be_v but_o as_o preface_n first-fruit_n and_o glean_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o full_a vintage_n here_o describe_v ¶_o 5._o observe_v certain_a note_n and_o mark_n that_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v first_o that_o ver_fw-la 9_o the_o people_n or_o nation_n shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n with_o one_o shoulder_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o universality_n without_o restriction_n and_o the_o immediate_a connexion_n of_o god_n suppliant_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o calvin_n argumentative_o assert_n must_v signify_v the_o unanimity_n and_o conformity_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o general_a in_o one_o way_n of_o gospel_n worship_n but_o alas_o beside_o the_o jew_n perseverance_n in_o their_o judaisme_n the_o gentile_n themselves_o call_v christian_n do_v not_o harmonise_v into_o one_o consent_n and_o practice_n but_o be_v at_o too_o vast_a a_o difference_n in_o their_o papism_n lutheranism_n socinianism_n calvinisme_n episcopacy_n presbytery_n etc._n etc._n second_o that_o in_o ver_fw-la 10._o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o beyond_o the_o river_n of_o ethiopia_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o do_v the_o people_n of_o judah_n but_o especial_o they_o of_o israel_n remain_v disperse_v into_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n three_o
memorial_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n 15._o and_o they_o that_o be_v far_o off_o shall_v come_v and_o build_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o this_o second_o temple_n be_v long_o since_o found_v and_o by_o this_o time_n in_o great_a part_n raise_v chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o the_o work_n to_o a_o finish_n by_o sufficient_a and_o able_a man_n be_v now_o in_o hand_n yet_o the_o prophet_n here_o foretell_v that_o the_o man_n who_o name_n be_v the_o branch_n the_o usual_a and_o frequent_a title_n of_o christ_n shall_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o vers_n 12._o and_o present_o again_o repeat_v with_o great_a emphasis_n in_o ver_fw-la 13._o even_o he_o shall_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n in_o these_o word_n look_v far_o beyond_o his_o own_o time_n christ_n build_v the_o temple_n first_o in_o his_o natural_a body_n second_o in_o his_o mystical_a subordinate_n be_v no_o opposite_n but_o do_v ray_n forth_o a_o typical_a radiation_n from_o the_o one_o successive_o to_o the_o other_o first_o in_o his_o natural_a body_n by_o his_o resurrection_n according_a to_o his_o own_o exposition_n john_n 2.18_o 19_o 20._o when_o his_o adversary_n demand_v of_o he_o what_o sign_n show_v thou_o unto_o we_o see_v thou_o do_v these_o thing_n jesus_n answer_v destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o then_o say_v the_o jew_n forty_o and_o six_o year_n be_v this_o temple_n in_o building_n and_o will_v thou_o rear_v it_o up_o in_o three_o day_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n second_o in_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n of_o believer_n by_o communicate_v unto_o who_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o make_v they_o his_o temple_n and_o the_o habitation_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6.15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o eph._n 2.21_o 22._o this_o mystical_a temple_n be_v found_v long_o since_o but_o the_o prophet_n here_o point_v main_o to_o the_o finish_n of_o it_o or_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o just_a proportion_n to_o the_o first_o and_o second_o material_a temple_n the_o first_o mystical_a temple_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v destroy_v at_o christ_n passion_n the_o veil_n then_o be_v rend_v to_o signify_v the_o tear_v down_o of_o jewish_a worship_n upon_o his_o ascension_n by_o send_v the_o spirit_n he_o begin_v the_o build_n of_o the_o second_o mystical_a temple_n viz._n the_o christian_a church_n act._n 2._o etc._n etc._n and_o throughout_o that_o book_n but_o when_o this_o second_o mystical_a temple_n shall_v be_v finish_v make_v up_o in_o its_o fullness_n rom._n 11.25_o 26._o of_o which_o st._n john_n main_o prophecy_v in_o his_o revelation_n of_o which_o finish_v zecharie_n here_o in_o ver_fw-la 15._o give_v we_o this_o sign_n that_o than_o they_o that_o be_v afar_o offa_n shall_v come_v and_o build_v in_o the_o temple_n which_o can_v have_v no_o other_o adequate_a and_o more_o certain_a interpretation_n then_o this_o that_o when_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v afar_o off_o in_o religion_n shall_v in_o full_o come_v in_o and_o the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v to_o this_o day_n afar_o off_o in_o place_n too_o shall_v come_v and_o be_v build_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n at_o that_o same_o than_o even_o at_o that_o very_a time_n the_o branch_n christ_n that_o build_v this_o second_o mystical_a temple_n shall_v sit_v and_o rule_v upon_o his_o throne_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o priest_n upon_o his_o throne_n and_o the_o council_n of_o peace_n shall_v be_v between_o they_o both_o that_o be_v as_o christ_n have_v sensible_o appear_v in_o act_v his_o priesthood_n when_o he_o pay_v and_o pray_v for_o his_o church_n at_o and_o afore_o his_o passion_n john_n passion_n in_o the_o 17_o 18_o and_o 19_o chapter_n of_o john_n so_o shall_v he_o as_o manifest_o be_v see_v to_o act_v his_o kingly-hood_n in_o a_o glorious_a universal_a evident_a peace_n flow_v from_o both_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o kingdom_n else_o nothing_o be_v prophesy_v for_o mere_a inward_a spiritual_a peace_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v flow_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n afore_o from_o his_o kingly_a and_o priestly_a office_n precise_o consider_v as_o spiritual_a and_o the_o saint_n know_v it_o upon_o much_o experience_n but_o here_o be_v prophesy_v such_o thing_n and_o such_o effect_n as_o many_o of_o the_o church_n can_v hardly_o believe_v and_o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v crown_n to_o helem_n and_o tabijah_n and_o jedajah_n and_o to_o hen_n for_o a_o memorial_n in_o the_o temple_n i._n e._n they_o shall_v be_v in_o zecharies_n time_n hang_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n to_o be_v a_o conviction_n and_o condemnation_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o this_o prophecy_n and_o to_o draw_v man_n unto_o faith_n to_o believe_v the_o same_o as_o calvin_n pemble_n and_o junius_n expound_v it_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v as_o history_n and_o experience_n show_v and_o the_o last_o universal_a resurrection_n will_v be_v unseasonable_a and_o unsuitable_a therefore_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v sect_n xlvii_o §_o i_o the_o three_o place_n in_o zecharie_n which_o we_o need_v but_o touch_n be_v in_o chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 20._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n ver._n 20._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n it_o shall_v yet_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v people_n 22._o people_n heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chal._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v peoples_n sept._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o people_n and_o so_o it_o be_v express_a in_o v._o 22._o and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o many_o city_n 21._o and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o one_o city_n shall_v go_v to_o another_o say_v let_v we_o go_v speedy_o to_o pray_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n i_o will_v go_v also_o 22._o yea_o many_o people_n and_o strong_a nation_n shall_v come_v to_o seek_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o pray_v before_o the_o lord_n 23._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o those_o day_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o ten_o man_n shall_v take_v hold_v out_o of_o all_o language_n of_o the_o nation_n even_o shall_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o skirt_n of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o jew_n say_v we_o will_v go_v with_o you_o for_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o god_n be_v with_o you_o §_o 2_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v say_v to_o this_o so_o plain_a a_o pprophecy_n but_o this_o that_o we_o shall_v bold_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v since_o the_o jew_n return_v from_o captivity_n till_o man_n or_o book_n can_v show_v we_o the_o contrary_a the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o no_o such_o thing_n history_n tell_v we_o no_o such_o thing_n experience_n show_v we_o no_o such_o matter_n as_o that_o people_n yea_o many_o people_n yea_o and_o strong_a nation_n do_v ever_o join_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o religious_a worship_n as_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n as_o for_o those_o mention_v act._n 2.5_o etc._n etc._n viz_o parthian_n mede_n elamites_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v neither_o nation_n nor_o gentile_n but_o be_v some_o certain_a jew_n who_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o those_o forename_a country_n do_v now_o for_o the_o present_a sojourn_n time_n sojourn_n so_o the_o word_n in_o the_o text._n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v by_o the_o septuagint_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n much_o follow_v in_o their_o new_a testament_n quotation_n gen._n 27.44_o son_n arise_v say_v rebecka_n to_o jacob_n and_o flee_v unto_o laban_n thy_o brother_n to_o haran_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o sojourn_v with_o he_o a_o few_o day_n 1_o king_n 17.20_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n say_v elijah_n have_v thou_o bring_v evil_a upon_o the_o widow_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v with_o who_o i_o sojourn_v in_o which_o place_n the_o word_n be_v plain_o take_v for_o sojourn_v and_o according_o circumscribe_v with_o a_o short_a time_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o business_n of_o worship_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o pentecost_n thus_o in_o this_o five_o verse_n they_o be_v express_o call_v jew_n there_o be_v sojourn_v or_o abide_v at_o jerusalem_n jew_n of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n ver._n 22._o when_o peter_n speak_v to_o they_o he_o say_v to_o they_o you_o man_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o none_o put_v this_o off_o with_o a_o imagination_n that_o they_o be_v proselyte_n that_o be_v gentile_n convert_v to_o judaisme_n let_v they_o heed_n that_o proselyte_n
haec_fw-la inquit_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v therefore_o jerom_n say_v true_o upon_o the_o eleven_o verse_n the_o jew_n and_o our_o chiliast_n dream_v these_o thing_n shall_v be_v literal_o perform_v but_o let_v we_o interpret_v jerusalem_n to_o be_v the_o church_n which_o walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o do_v not_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n who_o freedom_n be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o and_o yet_o within_o a_o very_a few_o line_n after_o the_o same_o a_o lapide_fw-la have_v these_o word_n dico_fw-la ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o say_v therefore_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n it_o be_v here_o signify_v that_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o be_v take_v by_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n and_o to_o be_v restore_v by_o the_o maccabee_n which_o how_o untrue_o it_o be_v assert_v we_o have_v afore_o demonstrate_v only_o we_o allege_v this_o to_o instance_n how_o a_o lapide_fw-la fall_v from_o his_o spiritual_a to_o a_o literal_a sense_n mr._n calvin_n while_o mighty_a much_o for_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n have_v to_o this_o effect_n on_o those_o word_n in_o the_o three_o verse_n the_o lord_n shall_v go_v forth_o and_o fight_v against_o those_o nation_n as_o he_o fight_v in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n zechary_n say_v he_o tell_v the_o jew_n certamen_fw-la saepe_fw-la vobis_fw-la fuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n i.e._n you_o have_v often_o fight_v with_o the_o strong_a enemy_n they_o have_v be_v conquer_v and_o that_o when_o you_o have_v be_v by_o far_o unequal_a in_o number_n and_o power_n see_v therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o often_o and_o so_o many_o way_n cast_v down_o your_o enemy_n why_o shall_v you_o not_o hope_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n from_o he_o so_o he_o our_o new_a annotation_n have_v many_o touch_n of_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n but_o many_o also_o for_o a_o literal_a express_o or_o implicit_o on_o the_o second_o verse_n this_o here_o the_o last_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n seem_v more_o plain_o describe_v then_o afore_o on_o the_o three_o verse_n this_o as_o when_o he_o fight_v in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n that_o be_v not_o slight_o but_o earnest_o as_o he_o do_v for_o gideon_n and_o divers_a other_o judg._n 7.22_o on_o ver_fw-la the_o four_o god_n come_v to_o defend_v his_o church_n shall_v be_v conspicuous_a and_o glorious_a on_o ver_fw-la the_o five_o the_o very_a jew_n themselves_o shall_v be_v afraid_a at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n appearance_n it_o be_v needless_o tedious_a to_o recite_v the_o many_o passage_n more_o they_o have_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n though_o they_o be_v very_o considerable_a to_o our_o purpose_n see_v the_o reader_n know_v where_o to_o find_v they_o sect_n li._n §_o 1_o from_o zechary_n we_o come_v to_o malachi_n where_o we_o will_v consider_v but_o one_o place_n viz._n chapter_n 4._o but_o that_o throughout_o verse_n 1_o for_o behold_v the_o day_n come_v that_o shall_v burn_v as_o a_o oven_n and_o all_o the_o proud_a yea_o and_o all_o that_o do_v wicked_o shall_v be_v stubble_n and_o the_o day_n that_o come_v shall_v burn_v they_o up_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n that_o it_o shall_v leave_v they_o neither_o root_n nor_o branch_n verse_n 2._o but_o unto_o you_o that_o fear_v my_o name_n shall_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n and_o you_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o grow_v up_o as_o calf_n of_o the_o stall_n verse_n 3._o and_o you_o shall_v tread_v down_o the_o wicked_a for_o they_o shall_v be_v ash_n under_o the_o sole_n of_o your_o foot_n in_o the_o day_n i_o shall_v do_v this_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n verse_n 4._o remember_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n my_o servant_n which_o i_o command_v unto_o he_o in_o horeb_n for_o all_o israel_n with_o the_o statute_n and_o judgement_n verse_n 5._o behold_v i_o will_v send_v you_o elijah_n the_o prophet_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n verse_n 6._o and_o be_v shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n to_o their_o father_n lest_o i_o come_v and_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o a_o curse_n §_o 2_o there_o be_v so_o many_o famous_a author_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a that_o understand_v this_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o margin_n sententia_fw-la margin_n paties_fw-mi graeci_fw-la &_o latini_n cyril_n theodor._n remig._n haymo_n albert._n hugo_n lyra._n chrysostom_n euthym._n beda_n anselm_n hippol_n lib._n de_fw-fr consume_v sâ—culi_fw-la cyprâ—_fw-fr tract_n de_fw-fr sina_n &_o zion_n ephrem_fw-la tract_n de_fw-fr antich_n prosper_v in_o dimidio_fw-la temp_n c._n 13._o tertul._n lib._n de_fw-la anima_fw-la c._n 35._o justin_n mart._n dialog_n contr_n tryph._n nyssen_n lib._n testim_fw-la contr_n judaeos_fw-la augustinus_n 20._o civit._fw-la dei_fw-la greg._n 11._o moral_a andrea_n ambros_n rupert_n &_o arethas_n in_o apocalyp_n c._n 11._o scholastici_fw-la thomas_n in_o matth._n 17._o a_o lapid_n in_o hoc_fw-la cap._n malach._n etc._n etc._n translatores_fw-la septuag_n in_o anâ—iq_n exempl_a arab._n quorum_fw-la utrique_fw-la vertunt_fw-la elijam_fw-la thesbiten_n neoterici_fw-la oecolamp_n m._n mede_n d._n mayer_n sibyllae_fw-la tum_o quoque_fw-la caelesti_fw-la curru_fw-la devectus_fw-la inibit_fw-la terras_fw-la de_fw-la caelum_fw-la thesbite_n signaque_fw-la trina_fw-la ostendettoti_fw-la mundo_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la pereuntis_fw-la omnes_fw-la judaei_n communi_fw-la eorum_fw-la sententia_fw-la to_o the_o number_n if_o we_o shall_v name_v all_o as_o amount_n as_o calvin_n confess_v to_o the_o major_a part_n that_o we_o shall_v go_v free_a from_o wonder_n novelty_n or_o singularity_n in_o hold_v the_o same_o especial_o if_o the_o reader_n will_v take_v notice_n that_o those_o that_o incline_v to_o the_o other_o interpretation_n of_o christ_n first_o come_v as_o calvin_n our_o new_a annotation_n etc._n etc._n do_v ingenuous_o confess_v that_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o chapter_n shall_v not_o be_v complete_o fulfil_v till_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n jerom_n our_o great_a adversary_n though_o on_o this_o chapter_n he_o inveigh_v against_o the_o jew_n and_o judaizer_n for_o their_o expect_v elijah_n to_o come_v in_o person_n yet_o as_o a_o lapide_fw-la also_o have_v note_v upon_o matthew_n chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 14._o &_o chap._n 17._o ver_fw-la 11._o he_o clear_o teach_v that_o elijah_n must_v come_v in_o person_n which_o a_o lapide_fw-la endeavour_n to_o reconcile_v thus_o because_o the_o jew_n do_v yet_o expect_v the_o first_o come_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o that_o elijah_n in_o person_n shall_v be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o that_o his_o first_o come_v therefore_o jerom_n on_o this_o text_n reprove_v they_o but_o jerom_n yield_v that_o elijah_n in_o person_n shall_v be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o messiahs_n second_o come_v 17.11_o come_v sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la propterea_fw-la johannem_fw-la heliam_fw-la votari_fw-la quod_fw-la quodam_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o secundo_fw-la salvatoris_fw-la adveniu_n juxta_fw-la malachiam_fw-la praecessurus_fw-la est_fw-la helias_n &_o venturum_fw-la judicem_fw-la nunciaturus_fw-la sic_fw-la johannes_n in_fw-la primo_fw-la adventu_fw-la fecerit_fw-la et_fw-la uterque_fw-la fit_a nuncius_fw-la well_fw-mi primi_fw-la adventus_n domini_fw-la well_fw-mi secundi_fw-la jerom_n in_o matth._n 11.14_o ecce_fw-la apparuit_fw-la illis_fw-la moses_n &_o elias_n cum_fw-la co_fw-la loquentes_fw-la scribis_fw-la &_o pharisaeis_n tentantibus_fw-la se_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr caelum_fw-la signa_fw-la poscentibus_fw-la dare_v noluit_fw-la sed_fw-la pravam_fw-la postulationem_fw-la conâ—utavit_fw-la responsione_n pindenti_fw-la hic_fw-la vero_fw-la ut_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la augeat_fw-la fidem_fw-la that_o signum_fw-la de_fw-fr caelum_fw-la elia_n inde_fw-la descendente_fw-la quo_fw-la conscenderat_fw-la &_o moyse_n ab_fw-la inferis_fw-la resurgente_fw-la â—erom_n on_o matth._n 17.11_o thus_o jerom._n for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v rather_o to_o demonstrate_v than_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o most_o be_v to_o dictate_v what_o i_o assert_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n that_o this_o chapter_n be_v of_o a_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o need_v not_o labour_n much_o to_o prove_v malachy_n be_v the_o last_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o v._o 2._o of_o this_o chapter_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n be_v apply_v to_o christ_n john_n 1.9_o call_v he_o the_o true_a light_n that_o lighten_v every_o one_o etc._n etc._n as_o that_o v._o 5._o of_o this_o chapter_n touch_v elijah_n be_v apply_v by_o christ_n matth._n 17.13_o in_o part_n to_o signify_v john_n baptist_n his_o harbinger_n §_o 3_o but_o the_o great_a question_n be_v how_o far_o into_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o pprophecy_n do_v run_v to_o answer_v which_o lie_v this_o for_o a_o ground_n work_n that_o the_o time_n to_o which_o this_o pprophecy_n do_v reach_v be_v call_v the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v as_o
into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o deceive_v the_o nation_n no_o more_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v and_o after_o that_o he_o must_v be_v loose_v a_o little_a season_n and_o i_o see_v throne_n and_o they_o sit_v on_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n neither_o his_o image_n neither_o have_v receive_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o in_o heir_n hand_n and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v in_o which_o word_n open_v laborious_o afore_o in_o book_n 1._o chap._n 2._o sect._n 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o several_a time_n else_o where_o we_o have_v a_o burn_a and_o trample_v as_o in_o war_n both_o to_o purpose_n destroy_v bond_n and_o free_a great_a and_o small_a answerable_a to_o root_n and_o branch_n set_v on_o foot_n by_o the_o metaphorical_a sword_n of_o christ_n mouth_n his_o word_n prophesy_v and_o command_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o antichristian_a enemy_n out_o execute_v material_o with_o physical_a fire_n and_o sword_n if_o so_o many_o material_a expression_n and_o corporal_a circumstance_n can_v set_v it_o forth_o end_v in_o eternal_a and_o all_o this_o before_o the_o raise_n and_o reign_v of_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o a_o full_a thousand_o year_n afore_o the_o general_a execution_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n fire_n for_o most_o emphatical_o it_o be_v say_v in_o ver_fw-la 7_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n that_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v that_o satan_n be_v loose_v and_o have_v deceive_v the_o nation_n that_o then_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v or_o be_v viz._n afore_o in_o chap._n 19_o ver_fw-la 20._o and_o with_o the_o devil_n the_o dead_a wicked_a raise_v and_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o book_n there_o open_v be_v cast_v also_o into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n whether_o this_o corporal_a destruction_n as_o to_o mean_n be_v ordinary_a or_o miracuâ—ary_a it_o alter_v not_o the_o case_n but_o to_o dream_v of_o a_o spiritual_a destruction_n by_o the_o word_n and_o to_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o fire_n and_o war_n and_o in_o a_o continue_a speech_n that_o sound_v of_o nothing_o but_o opposition_n against_o christ_n to_o the_o very_a death_n can_v appear_v to_o my_o best_a reason_n any_o better_a than_o a_o mere_a chimaera_n and_o imaginary_a fiction_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o slay_v of_o man_n to_o the_o give_v of_o their_o flesh_n to_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n be_v emphatical_o distinguish_v from_o cast_v the_o other_o alive_a into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n as_o this_o cast_n of_o those_o alive_a into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o general_a damnation_n in_o hell_n fire_n in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n ¶_o 2._o that_o in_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o this_o four_o of_o malachi_n unto_o you_o that_o fear_v his_o name_n shall_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n can_v be_v more_o fit_o apply_v then_o to_o that_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o the_o whole_a context_n run_v thus_o ver._n 16._o we_o have_v not_o follow_v cunning_o devise_v table_n when_o we_o make_v know_v unto_o you_o the_o power_n and_o come_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o be_v eye_n witness_n of_o his_o majesty_n ver._n 17._o for_o he_o receive_v from_o god_n the_o father_n honour_n and_o glory_n when_o there_o come_v such_o a_o voice_n to_o he_o from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n this_o â—s_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v ver._n 18._o and_o this_o voice_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n we_o hear_v when_o we_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a mount_n ver._n 19_o we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n aâ—_n unto_o â—â—â—gh_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n peter_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n chap._n 1._o v._n 1._o writing_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v their_o apostle_n gal._n 2.7_o as_o paul_n be_v of_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 11.13_o hold_v forth_o to_o these_o jew_n in_o the_o word_n afore_o quote_v three_o thing_n 1._o that_o all_o along_o there_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a come_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o past_o when_o he_o write_v this_o second_o epistle_n viz._n when_o he_o come_v at_o first_o in_o the_o flesh_n receive_v that_o testimony_n by_o voice_n from_o heaven_n matth._n 17.5_o afore_o mention_v in_o ver_fw-la 17._o of_o this_o 2_o pet._n 2._o the_o other_o to_o come_v hold_v forth_o in_o a_o word_n of_o prophecy_n in_o this_o v._o 19_o which_o when_o it_o be_v fulfil_v the_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v arise_v etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o this_o daystar_n be_v christ_n both_o by_o the_o contexture_n of_o peter_n speech_n afore_o be_v all_o of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o daystar_n which_o be_v the_o sun_n as_o the_o moon_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o night-star_n psal_n 136.8_o 9_o so_o that_o malachy_n sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n that_o be_v in_o his_o beam_n and_o peter_n daystar_n shine_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v all_o one_o and_o last_o by_o the_o antithesis_fw-la put_v between_o the_o word_n of_o pprophecy_n name_v only_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n as_o a_o candle_n or_o small_a star_n in_o the_o night_n and_o the_o daystar_n make_v full_a day_n no_o person_n be_v to_o be_v exalt_v above_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o christ_n which_o sun_n or_o daystar_n when_o he_o shine_v with_o a_o full_a body_n upon_o the_o whole_a periphere_n or_o compass_n of_o the_o moon_n his_o church_n he_o make_v her_o full_a of_o light_n that_o before_o have_v much_o darkness_n mix_v with_o her_o light_n 3._o the_o apostle_n peter_n hold_v forth_o to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o continuation_n of_o his_o speech_n to_o they_o when_o this_o daystar_n shall_v arise_v in_o their_o heart_n viz._n when_o it_o shall_v shine_v in_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o that_o be_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v effectual_o make_v know_v to_o the_o lump_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o paul_n rom._n 11._o call_v the_o nation_n or_o body_n of_o they_o yet_o unconvert_v but_o in_o after_o time_n to_o be_v convert_v so_o that_o the_o all_z of_o israel_n as_o be_v paul_n phrase_n there_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o further_o that_o he_o shall_v with_o a_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n remove_v the_o long_a night_n of_o their_o affliction_n for_o as_o for_o a_o spiritual_a shine_a by_o some_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o few_o jew_n the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v that_o to_o be_v now_o do_v already_o ver_fw-la 1._o but_o this_o be_v but_o by_o or_o through_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n but_o hereafter_o when_o the_o day_n dawn_v the_o sun_n the_o daystar_n shall_v arise_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o this_o by_o the_o process_n of_o his_o speech_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o great_a destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n 3._o for_o mark_v the_o proceed_v of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v close_o weave_v together_o the_o apostle_n have_v mention_v a_o adherence_n to_o the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v etc._n etc._n which_o word_n plain_o point_v at_o a_o time_n to_o come_v for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o he_o busy_v himself_o in_o nothing_o but_o in_o advance_v the_o true_a divine_a prophecy_n dictate_v to_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o public_a tenor_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 20_o 21._o and_o declaim_v against_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a teacher_n damnable_o teach_v and_o seduce_v the_o people_n chap._n 2_o throughout_o i_o say_v he_o busy_v himself_o in_o nothing_o but_o in_o these_o two_o till_o he_o return_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n to_o exhort_v the_o jew_n afresh_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o consonant_o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n
according_a to_o those_o prophecy_n for_o 1_o 2._o to_o what_o end_n why_o now_o as_o he_o declare_v himself_o particular_o to_o observe_v the_o time_n when_o this_o pprophecy_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n that_o the_o day_n may_v dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v which_o say_v he_o ver_fw-la 3_o 4_o 5.6_o 7._o though_o some_o through_o wilful_a ignorance_n sooffe_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n come_v yet_o be_v it_o a_o thousand_o year_n off_o and_o more_o all_o this_o to_o god_n be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n and_o when_o that_o time_n be_v come_v that_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o thousand_o year_n so_o that_o though_o it_o seem_v long_o to_o man_n yea_o so_o long_o to_o impenitent_a man_n as_o if_o he_o will_v never_o come_v yet_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o come_v and_o that_o sudden_o as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n and_o formidable_o to_o the_o wicked_a as_o in_o form_n of_o a_o day_n of_o doom_n the_o heaven_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o element_n melt_v and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o earth_n dissolve_v but_o not_o so_o to_o the_o church_n not_o so_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n express_v with_o a_o keen_a antithesis_fw-la nevertheless_o q._n d._n notwithstanding_o those_o high_a word_n and_o huge_a deed_n we_o believer_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n that_o divine_a ancient_a promise_n so_o particular_o express_v isa_n 65.17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o etc._n etc._n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n which_o can_v be_v the_o description_n of_o a_o state_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n which_o be_v never_o wear_v old_a nor_o make_v of_o earth_n nor_o without_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o righteousness_n so_o that_o the_o result_n of_o peter_n discourse_n be_v that_o that_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n or_o daystar_n shall_v rise_v and_o radiate_a at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n our_o oft_o touch_v upon_o this_o 2_o pet._n 3._o afore_o make_v we_o speak_v so_o spare_o of_o it_o now_o ¶_o 3._o that_o come_v of_o elijah_n in_o the_o five_o verse_n before_o this_o great_a day_n must_v signify_v a_o elijah_n yet_o to_o come_v either_o personal_o or_o personated_o for_o though_o elijah_n be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o part_n personated_o in_o john_n baptist_n represent_v he_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o zeal_n in_o doctrine_n and_o austerity_n of_o life_n matth._n 17.12_o yet_o elijah_n come_v be_v not_o total_o nor_o main_o fulfil_v to_o this_o day_n he_o must_v yet_o come_v again_o either_o as_o we_o say_v personal_o that_o be_v he_o himself_o individual_o in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o else_o personated_o that_o be_v if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v specifical_o represent_v by_o one_o of_o the_o like_a kind_n and_o degree_n of_o part_n exact_o like_a unto_o he_o viz._n mighty_a in_o spirit_n and_o action_n to_o do_v as_o aforesaid_a in_o this_o context_n to_o convert_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n before_o that_o great_a day_n afore_o mention_v yet_o to_o come_v where_o he_o shall_v matth._n 17.11_o restore_v all_z thing_n that_o this_o truth_n may_v find_v the_o better_a entertainment_n in_o man_n apprehension_n i_o will_v for_o the_o most_o wave_n my_o obscure_a self_n and_o sentence_n herein_o and_o present_v it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o divers_a learned_a man_n wherein_o they_o urge_v their_o own_o reason_n for_o it_o ¶_o 4._o the_o scribe_n of_o and_o among_o the_o jew_n the_o clerick_a classis_fw-la of_o they_o very_o learned_a man_n in_o their_o generation_n by_o office_n expounder_n of_o the_o law_n ezra_n 7.6_o 9_o luk._n 5.17_o and_o 7.30_o assert_v after_o john_n baptist_n death_n from_o this_o very_a text_n of_o malachi_n that_o elijah_n be_v to_o come_v mat._n 17.10_o from_o they_o ground_v on_o that_o text_n some_o of_o the_o twelve_o disciple_n after_o christ_n have_v choose_v they_o and_o endow_v they_o with_o wonderful_a gift_n matth._n 10.1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n and_o have_v show_v they_o his_o transfiguration_n on_o the_o mount_n mat._n 17.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n to_o 9_o take_v up_o the_o same_o tenet_n as_o worthy_a of_o consideration_n touch_v the_o come_n of_o elijah_n and_o press_v it_o upon_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o same_o mat._n 17.10_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o answer_n to_o they_o first_o do_v clear_o acknowledge_v at_o that_o time_n a_o good_a while_n after_o john_n baptist_n death_n 33._o death_n for_o john_n baptist_n be_v behead_v an._n 32._o after_o christ_n birth_n and_o christ_n transfiguration_n be_v an._n 33._o buchol_n ad_fw-la an._n 32_o 33._o that_o elijah_n shall_v come_v and_o assert_n it_o with_o a_o true_o as_o our_o translator_n render_v it_o as_o indeed_o in_o sense_n so_o it_o be_v and_o then_o christ_n add_v that_o when_o he_o come_v he_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d restore_v all_o thing_n which_o make_v one_o main_a objection_n that_o john_n baptist_n time_n on_o earth_n be_v not_o the_o all_z of_o elijah_n come_v beside_o christ_n speak_v of_o elijah_n come_v so_o long_o after_o john_n baptist_n death_n in_o the_o present_a tense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v as_o intimate_v that_o he_o be_v still_o come_v or_o yet_o to_o come_v so_o that_o as_o christ_n come_v twice_o once_o past_a another_o to_o come_v so_o with_o a_o proportionable_a decorum_n his_o harbinger_n come_v twice_o both_o time_n to_o usher_v in_o his_o master_n the_o one_o be_v pass_v in_o john_n baptist_n the_o other_o be_v to_o come_v in_o he_o that_o be_v still_o call_v and_o expect_v by_o the_o name_n of_o elijah_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o by_o and_o by_o ¶_o 5._o of_o the_o christian_n likewise_o long_o since_o christ_n ascension_n there_o be_v many_o man_n of_o fame_n for_o piety_n and_o learning_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a that_o do_v not_o only_o assert_v but_o argue_v express_o or_o couched_o for_o the_o come_n of_o elijah_n yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v 1._o tertullian_n who_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n one_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o after_o christ_n in_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n assert_n 35._o assert_n quis_fw-la inimicos_fw-la christi_fw-la jam_fw-la subjecit_fw-la pedibus_fw-la ejus_fw-la secundum_fw-la david_n psal_n 110_o quis_fw-la coelo_fw-la descendentem_fw-la jesum_fw-la talem_fw-la conspexit_fw-la qualem_fw-la ascendentem_fw-la apostoli_fw-la viderant_fw-la nulla_fw-la ad_fw-la hodiernum_fw-la tri_fw-la bus_fw-la ad_fw-la tribum_fw-la pectora_fw-la caeâ—iderunâ—_n â—gâ—oscentes_fw-la qâ—eâ—_n puâ—ugerunt_fw-la nâ—mo_fw-la adhuc_fw-la excepit_fw-la heliam_n nemo_fw-la aâ—huc_fw-la fugit_fw-la antichristum_n nem_fw-la adhuc_fw-la babylon_n â—xituâ—â—_fw-fr flevit_fw-la tertuâ—_n lib_n we_o resurrect_v â—_o 22_o et_fw-la â—cce_fw-la mutam_fw-la â—obis_fw-la heliom_n thesbiten_n sed_fw-la â—nim_fw-la metempsychosis_n illorum_fw-la est_fw-la revocatio_fw-la animae_fw-la jampridem_fw-la morte_fw-la functae_fw-la &_o in_fw-la aliud_fw-la corpus_fw-la iteratae_fw-la helias_n autâ—m_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la decessione_n sed_fw-la ex_fw-la translatione_fw-la venturus_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la corpori_fw-la restituendus_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la exemptus_fw-la sed_fw-la mundo_fw-la reddendus_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la est_fw-la translatius_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la post_fw-la liminio_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la sed_fw-la exsupplement_fw-fr prophetiae_fw-la idem_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la &_o svi_fw-la nominis_fw-la &_o svi_fw-la bominis_fw-la tertul._n lib._n de_fw-la anima_fw-la cap._n 35._o that_o elijah_n after_o his_o time_n be_v to_o come_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o his_o come_n be_v a_o positive_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v as_o any_o other_o sign_n some_o of_o his_o word_n be_v these_o who_o have_v subject_v christ_n enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n according_a to_o david_n psa_n 8._o psa_fw-la 110._o who_o have_v see_v jesus_n so_o or_o such_o a_o one_o descend_v as_o the_o apostle_n see_v he_o ascend_v act._n i._n ii_o there_o be_v no_o tribe_n with_o tribe_n to_o this_o day_n smite_v their_o breast_n acknowledge_v he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v zech._n 12.10_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 24.30_o rev._n 1.7_o no_o man_n have_v yet_o receive_v elijah_n mal._n 4.5_o mat._n 17.11_o no_o man_n yet_o have_v flee_v from_o antichrist_n rev._n 12.6_o etc._n etc._n he_o mean_v from_o the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n for_o he_o be_v not_o in_o his_o time_n rise_v to_o that_o power_n as_o to_o persecute_v nor_o till_o long_o after_o and_o say_v tertullian_n no_o man_n have_v weep_v over_o the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n rev._n 18.9_o etc._n etc._n he_o go_v on_o in_o another_o place_n thus_o and_o behold_v i_o will_v send_v you_o helias_n the_o thesbite_n but_o indeed_o their_o metempsychosis_n or_o transmeation_n of_o soul_n be_v the_o revocation_n of_o a_o soul_n that_o have_v long_o since_o finish_v the_o death_n of_o that_o
in_o opposition_n to_o both_o sort_n of_o evil_n immediate_o afore_o recount_a viz._n not_o only_o to_o false_a doctrine_n but_o to_o cruel_a persecution_n and_o therefore_o a_o corporal_a as_o well_o as_o a_o spiritual_a salvation_n must_v be_v here_o mean_v and_o these_o to_o be_v perform_v on_o earth_n viz._n in_o the_o inhabit_a world_n just_o where_o the_o gospel_n preach_v convert_v they_o and_o where_o they_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n and_o unto_o which_o christ_n do_v glorious_o appear_v from_z heaven_n ver_fw-la 30_o etc._n etc._n to_o make_v up_o the_o splendour_n of_o that_o state_n on_o earth_n we_o here_o speak_v of_o now_o all_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v fulfil_v at_o the_o ultimate_a general_a judgement_n nor_o be_v they_o hitherto_o fulfil_v and_o therefore_o they_o remain_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v which_o mr._n mede_n solid_o amplify_v on_o jer._n 10._o ver_fw-la 11._o thus_o hitherto_o say_v he_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o prophecy_n for_o so_o much_o as_o be_v already_o past_a now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o that_o be_v which_o we_o expect_v as_o yet_o to_o come_v for_o though_o in_o regard_n of_o former_a time_n when_o ehtnicism_n be_v so_o large_a and_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o live_a god_n so_o small_a a_o scantling_n the_o extent_n of_o the_o church_n be_v now_o at_o this_o day_n a_o goodly_a and_o large_a portion_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o number_n of_o nation_n yet_o pagan_n or_o not_o christian_n it_o will_v seem_v too_o scant_o as_o yet_o to_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o and_o other_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o largeness_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o one_o have_v well_o observe_v that_o christianity_n at_o this_o day_n be_v not_o above_o the_o six_o part_n of_o the_o know_a world_n whereas_o the_o mahometans_n have_v a_o five_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v ethnic_n and_o pagan_n so_o that_o if_o we_o divide_v the_o world_n into_o thirty_o part_n christianity_n be_v but_o as_o five_o in_o thirty_o mahumetanism_n as_o six_o and_o ehtnicism_n as_o nineteen_o and_o so_o be_v christianity_n the_o least_o part_n of_o all_o and_o plain_a heathenism_n have_v far_o above_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o know_a world_n and_o the_o better_a part_n of_o the_o other_o be_v also_o mahumetan_n and_o though_o christianity_n have_v be_v embrace_v in_o former_a time_n where_o now_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o be_v it_o now_o spread_v in_o those_o place_n where_o in_o those_o time_n it_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o all_o lay_v together_o we_o may_v account_v christianity_n at_o this_o day_n as_o large_a i_o think_v as_o ever_o it_o be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o that_o this_o be_v not_o that_o universal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o flourish_v and_o glorious_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n which_o yet_o we_o expect_v &_o hope_v for_o my_o reason_n be_v these_o first_o these_o frequent_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o intimate_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v subdue_v all_o people_n all_o kingdom_n all_o nation_n and_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o himself_o and_o that_o all_o these_o shall_v one_o day_n worship_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o psal_n 22.27_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v worship_v before_o he_o for_o the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o be_v governor_n among_o the_o nation_n and_o psal_n 47._o clap_v your_o hand_n all_o you_o people_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o great_a king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n he_o shall_v subdue_v the_o people_n under_o we_o and_o the_o nation_n under_o our_o foot_n and_o again_o god_n be_v king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o reign_v over_o the_o heathen_a psal_n 66._o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n unto_o god_n all_o yee-land_n through_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o power_n shall_v thy_o enemy_n submit_v themselves_o unto_o thou_o aâ—_n the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v thou_o and_o sing_v of_o thou_o they_o shall_v sing_v unto_o thy_o name_n the_o whole_a psal_n 67._o which_o we_o read_v every_o day_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n and_o prayer_n for_o this_o great_a kingdom_n that_o the_o way_n of_o god_n may_v be_v know_v upon_o earth_n and_o his_o save_a health_n among_o all_o the_o nation_n let_v the_o people_n praise_v thou_o o_o god_n let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o then_o shall_v the_o earth_n yield_v she_o increase_v etc._n etc._n god_n shall_v bless_v we_o and_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v fear_v he_o and_o psal_n 89._o all_o nation_n who_o thou_o have_v make_v shall_v come_v and_o worship_n before_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o shall_v glorify_v thy_o name_n for_o thou_o be_v great_a and_o do_v wondrous_a thing_n thou_o be_v god_n alone_o and_o isa_n 2._o which_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o idol_n the_o lord_n shall_v utter_o abolish_v or_o as_o some_o read_v the_o idol_n shall_v utter_o pass_v away_o so_o esay_n 54.5_o speak_v of_o the_o amplitude_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n thy_o redeemer_n say_v the_o prophet_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n shall_v be_v call_v certain_o this_o constant_a stile_n of_o universality_n imply_v more_o than_o this_o scantling_n which_o yet_o be_v small_a be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n second_o the_o same_o conclusion_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o 1_o cor._n 15.25_o 26._o compare_v with_o heb._n 2.8_o christ_n must_v reign_v say_v st._n paul_n in_o the_o first_o place_n quote_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n the_o last_o enemy_n which_o shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v death_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n shall_v subdue_v all_o his_o enemy_n whereof_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v the_o chief_a before_o the_o last_o rise_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o subdue_a of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v not_o be_v afore_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v do_v the_o vanquish_a of_o death_n be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o christ_n reign_v which_o do_v he_o shall_v yield_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o his_o father_n in_o the_o other_o place_n heb._n 2.8_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n allege_v that_o of_o psal_n 8._o thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o then_o add_v for_o in_o that_o he_o put_v all_o in_o subjection_n under_o he_o but_o now_o mark_v it_o we_o see_v not_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o if_o any_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n and_o not_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n on_o earth_n i_o reply_v first_o out_o of_o the_o former_a place_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o subjection_n whereof_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o all_o and_o which_o shall_v be_v before_o he_o yield_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n but_o the_o contrary_a viz._n the_o rise_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v at_o the_o beginning_n and_o not_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o so_o be_v also_o his_o yield_v up_o of_o his_o kingdom_n unto_o his_o father_n second_o i_o reply_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o state_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v to_o come_v for_o so_o he_o speak_v v._o 5._o unto_o the_o angel_n he_o have_v not_o put_v in_o subjection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o earth_n or_o state_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o we_o speak_v here_o he_o affirm_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o of_o who_o subjection_n he_o mean_v if_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signior_n only_a the_o earth_n '_o and_o the_o earth_n inhabitant_n and_o be_v no_o where_n in_o the_o scripture_n otherwise_o use_v i_o can_v see_v how_o this_o place_n can_v well_o bear_v any_o other_o exposition_n first_o then_o to_o confirm_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o hebrew_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o the_o septuagint_n render_v it_o who_o use_n of_o speak_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o apostle_n follow_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o constant_o signify_v the_o habitable_a earth_n or_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o thing_n that_o live_v and_o dwell_v therein_o whence_o the_o septuagint_n though_o they_o common_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
that_o be_v a_o year_n year_n and_o half_o a_o year_n in_o the_o revelation_n it_o be_v the_o beast_n with_o so_o many_o head_n and_o horn_n full_a of_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v forty_o two_o month_n the_o same_o period_n with_o the_o former_a which_o be_v express_v by_o time_n and_o year_n and_o the_o same_o time_n with_o 1260._o day_n of_o the_o church_n remain_v in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o these_o time_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v shall_v be_v end_v then_o be_v the_o period_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n misery_n whereto_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o refer_v in_o the_o gospel_n then_o by_o st._n paul_n shall_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n enter_v in_o then_o say_v st._n john_n shall_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n then_o say_v daniel_n in_o the_o former_a place_n chap._n 7._o shall_v the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o all_o dominion_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o sect_n ii_o the_o second_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v luke_n 1._o ver_fw-la 31_o 32._o and_o behold_v thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a and_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_z david_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n §_o 1_o on_o which_o word_n observe_v first_o that_o this_o place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o isa_n 9.7_o before_o discuss_v *_o of_o give_v to_o christ_n the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v for_o etc._n pag._n 182._o l._n 3._o chap._n 2._o sect._n 12_o s._n 5._o etc._n etc._n §_o 2_o observe_v second_o that_o christ_n come_v in_o his_o incarnation_n be_v a_o state_n of_o the_o great_a humility_n that_o can_v be_v phil._n 2.7_o 8._o and_o that_o from_o his_o birth_n to_o his_o ascension_n save_v but_o to_o a_o few_o radiate_a for_o a_o minute_n in_o his_o transfiguration_n to_o three_o of_o the_o apostle_n matth._n 17.1_o and_o his_o appear_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascend_v up_o in_o their_o sight_n act_v 1_o and_o therefore_o though_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o angel_n upon_o occasion_n of_o his_o incarnation_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o apply_v by_o the_o angel_n adequat_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o state_n of_o incarnation_n but_o rather_o antithetical_o extend_v to_o carry_v the_o mind_n of_o mary_n etc._n etc._n far_o further_a as_o thus_o that_o though_o this_o jesus_n shall_v be_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n a_o mean_a woman_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o visible_a glory_n of_o the_o royal_a raze_n of_o prince_n yet_o this_o jesus_n shall_v be_v no_o mean_a person_n but_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a and_o shall_v have_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n which_o thing_n be_v never_o fulfil_v all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o incarnation_n to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o ascension_n nor_o be_v that_o the_o time_n so_o much_o as_o of_o the_o full_a revelation_n of_o they_o but_o when_o the_o apostle_n take_v hint_n from_o these_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o like_a place_n of_o scripture_n ask_v our_o saviour_n act_n 1.6_o a_o little_a before_o he_o ascend_v will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n comprehend_v all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n as_o do_v the_o house_n of_o jacob_n in_o the_o text_n our_o saviour_n deny_v not_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o revelation_n of_o it_o that_o time_n say_v vers_fw-la 7._o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o viz._n now_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n be_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n to_o know_v the_o time_n or_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n but_o about_o seventy_o year_n after_o that_o his_o ascension_n god_n give_v the_o full_a revelation_n of_o it_o to_o christ_n to_o show_v it_o by_o a_o angel_n unto_o john_n who_o may_v write_v it_o to_o the_o church_n revel_v 1.1_o so_o that_o §_o 3_o observe_v in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o at_o christ_n first_o come_v viz._n in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o incarnation_n from_o his_o birth_n to_o his_o ascension_n he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n he_o be_v in_o the_o manger_n in_o the_o mountain_n more_o destitute_a than_o the_o bird_n and_o fox_n in_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n in_o garment_n of_o scorn_n on_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o grave_a and_o at_o last_o in_o heaven_n but_o never_o all_o that_o time_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n the_o roman_n all_o that_o time_n and_o divers_a hundred_o of_o year_n after_o reign_v over_o the_o jew_n christ_n not_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o david_n visible_a corporal_a government_n which_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o david_n government_n the_o highpriest_n bear_v that_o which_o outward_o may_v be_v call_v spiritual_a yea_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o christ_n to_o be_v make_v a_o king_n and_o to_o divide_v the_o portion_n between_o the_o brethren_n he_o refuse_v it_o therefore_o §_o 4_o observe_v fourthly_a that_o the_o beginning_n of_o that_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v after_o which_o no_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n succeed_v as_o often_o have_v be_v expound_v be_v not_o yet_o begin_v for_o after_o christ_n ascension_n from_o that_o day_n to_o this_o other_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n over_o the_o jew_n do_v succeed_v viz._n the_o roman_n saracen_n and_o turk_n why_o the_o mere_a spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v here_o understand_v we_o have_v already_o give_v unanswerable_a reason_n as_o we_o conceive_v afore_o when_o we_o parallel_v this_o place_n with_o isa_n 9.7_o 1._o 9.7_o pag._n 184._o l._n 1._o and_o why_o this_o kingdom_n can_v be_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o reason_n be_v at_o hand_n because_o than_o christ_n shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o son_n himself_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o etc._n etc._n sect_n iii_o the_o three_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o say_v visible_a glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n yet_o to_o come_v before_o the_o universal_a resurrection_n be_v in_o luke_n 21.24_o and_o they_o the_o jew_n shall_v fall_v by_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o shall_v be_v lead_v away_o captive_a into_o all_o nation_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v tread_v down_o of_o the_o gentile_n until_o the_o time_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d opportunity_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fulfil_v gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fill_v up_o observe_v first_o that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o two_o tribe_n that_o have_v be_v now_o return_v from_o babylon_n above_o five_o hundred_o year_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v lead_v away_o captive_a in_o all_o nation_n must_v of_o necessity_n mean_v another_o and_o a_o more_o disperse_v captivity_n follow_v that_o which_o be_v begin_v by_o titus_n son_n of_o vespasian_n the_o roman_a emperor_n burn_v both_o temple_n and_o city_n sell_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o jew_n beside_o the_o slaughter_n of_o eleven_o hundred_o thousand_o about_o forty_o year_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n as_o bucholcerus_n and_o josephus_n affirm_v prosecute_v by_o aelius_n adrianus_n the_o roman_a emperor_n about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n at_o which_o time_n the_o say_a aelius_n adrianus_n bury_v jerusalem_n in_o its_o own_o rubbish_n and_o give_v it_o to_o other_o nation_n and_o gentile_n to_o inhabit_v call_v it_o after_o his_o own_o name_n aelia_n promote_v yet_o further_o by_o the_o saracen_n make_v fearful_a desolation_n in_o judea_n about_o a_o thousand_o and_o nine_o year_n chron_n year_n so_o bucholcerus_n ind._n chron_n after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o at_o last_o this_o scatter_n of_o those_o two_o tribe_n into_o all_o nation_n be_v perfect_v by_o the_o turk_n dominion_n over_o they_o from_o about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o day_n whereby_o they_o be_v disperse_v as_o our_o
general_a judgement_n because_o then_o be_v a_o total_a destruction_n not_o a_o appearance_n for_o conversion_n of_o they_o that_o be_v find_v in_o unbelief_n then_o be_v the_o saint_n full_a enjoyment_n of_o utmost_a glory_n not_o their_o strive_v with_o the_o nation_n then_o christ_n lay_v down_o all_o power_n 1_o cor._n 15._o therefore_o do_v not_o put_v power_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o people_n sect_n xi_o the_o eleven_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v revel_v 3.21_o to_o he_o that_o over-cometh_a will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o also_o over-came_a and_o be_o set_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n §_o 1_o what_o can_v we_o make_v of_o this_o text_n unless_o we_o understand_v the_o saint_n viz._n sincere_a soul_n and_o cordial_a christian_n that_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n reign_v with_o christ_n on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v by_o and_o by_o add_v chap._n 5.10_o which_o the_o four_o animal_n and_o twenty_o four_o elder_n express_v in_o a_o song_n of_o praise_n to_o christ_n thou_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o earth_n on_o which_o our_o new_a annotation_n confess_v that_o this_o may_v signify_v the_o prosperous_a time_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christian_a king_n and_o emperor_n dan._n 7.27_o which_o place_n as_o we_o have_v large_o afore_o demonstrate_v etc._n demonstrate_v pag._n 126._o s._n 4._o &_o p._n 127_o etc._n etc._n again_o p._n 249_o sect._n 36._o etc._n etc._n do_v plain_o signify_v the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n yet_o to_o come_v psa_n 37.11_o but_o the_o meek_a shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n matth._n 5.5_o bless_a be_v the_o meek_a for_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n thus_o they_o which_o must_v signify_v a_o state_n to_o come_v as_o the_o expression_n be_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n and_o experience_n show_v we_o that_o in_o past_a time_n the_o meek_a have_v not_o in_o the_o general_a inherit_v the_o earth_n but_o in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v sore_o disturb_v and_o distress_a that_o state_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n have_v not_o yet_o come_v for_o it_o follow_v in_o this_o text_n deep_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o §_o 2_o it_o be_v grant_v here_o by_o christ_n himself_o that_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n he_o have_v not_o hitherto_o sit_v upon_o his_o own_o throne_n but_o upon_o his_o father_n throne_n the_o high_a heaven_n of_o glory_n shall_v seem_v be_v the_o father_n throne_n as_o it_o be_v oft_o express_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n psal_n 11.4_o isa_n 66.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o there_o christ_n be_v now_o coloss_n 3.1_o but_o the_o time_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v according_a to_o the_o future_a expression_n of_o the_o text_n long_o after_o christ_n ascension_n that_o christ_n must_v have_v a_o throne_n of_o his_o own_o on_o which_o together_o with_o he_o those_o that_o overcome_v shall_v sit_v §_o 3_o now_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v on_o earth_n because_o after_o the_o judgement_n day_n on_o earth_n rev._n 20.11_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n christ_n lay_v down_o all_o his_o power_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 28._o sect_n xii_o the_o twelve_o and_o last_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o we_o shall_v urge_v for_o this_o particular_a under_o consideration_n be_v revel_v the_o 18._o &_o 19_o chapter_n §_o 1_o the_o prophecy_n whereof_o be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v to_o this_o day_n so_o long_o since_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n ¶_o 1._o note_v that_o ver_fw-la 2._o of_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v say_v babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v for_o whether_o we_o understand_v new_a babylon_n figurative_o so_o call_v viz._n rome_n describe_v by_o she_o seven_o hill_n and_o seven_o sort_n of_o government_n and_o the_o ten_o kingdom_n under_o the_o seven_o rev._n 17.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o or_o old_a babylon_n proper_o so_o name_v viz._n where_o the_o jew_n be_v hold_v captive_a neither_o of_o they_o since_o this_o prophecy_n be_v so_o fall_v as_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o which_o by_o and_o by_o but_o still_o the_o popish_a antichrist_n possess_v the_o one_o and_o the_o turkish_a the_o other_o and_o both_o in_o the_o ruff_n to_o this_o very_a day_n ¶_o 2._o nor_o be_v that_o in_o the_o four_o and_o six_o verse_n yet_o fulfil_v wherein_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v command_v say_v reward_v she_o even_o as_o she_o reward_v you_o and_o double_a unto_o her_o double_a according_a to_o her_o work_n and_o the_o cup_n which_o she_o have_v fill_v fill_v to_o her_o double_a for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v not_o yet_o reward_v she_o either_o old_a or_o new_a babylon_n single_a but_o as_o ver_fw-la 7._o she_o glorify_v herself_o and_o live_v delicious_o yea_o and_o oppress_v the_o people_n of_o god_n ¶_o 3._o nor_o be_v that_o yet_o fulfil_v vers_fw-la 8._o that_o her_o plague_n have_v come_v in_o one_o day_n viz._n death_n and_o mourn_v and_o famine_n and_o utter_v burn_v but_o she_o both_o elder_a and_o young_a stand_v in_o great_a glory_n to_o this_o day_n ¶_o 4._o nor_o be_v that_o yet_o fulfil_v ver_fw-la 9_o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o have_v commit_v spiritual_a fornication_n and_o live_v delicious_o with_o she_o shall_v bewail_v she_o and_o lament_v for_o she_o see_v the_o smoke_n of_o she_o burn_v but_o general_o they_o rejoice_v with_o she_o and_o for_o her_o glory_n in_o which_o she_o be_v at_o this_o day_n ¶_o 5._o nor_o be_v that_o yet_o fulfil_v mention_v from_o verse_n eleven_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o nineteenth_o of_o the_o mourning_n of_o the_o merchant_n over_o her_o destruction_n by_o fire_n stand_v afar_o off_o crying_z alas_o alas_o but_o contrariwise_o they_o flock_v to_o she_o trade_n with_o she_o and_o admire_v her_o glory_n it_o be_v true_a the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n have_v conquer_v new_a babylon_n and_o spoil_v she_o as_o we_o mention_v afore_o but_o not_o she_o nor_o old_a babylon_n be_v yet_o total_o destroy_v by_o fire_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o candle_n see_v or_o millstone_n hear_v in_o they_o ver_fw-la 20._o &_o 22._o but_o both_o flourish_n with_o great_a glory_n in_o their_o dominion_n over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ¶_o 6._o nor_o be_v that_o in_o the_o twenty_o verse_n yet_o fulfil_v that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n have_v yet_o since_o this_o text_n be_v pen_v ever_o rejoice_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o either_o babylon_n but_o both_o babylon_n do_v yet_o triumph_v in_o their_o own_o prosperity_n and_o power_n over_o the_o nation_n and_o among_o they_o over_o many_o saint_n vers_fw-la 7._o yea_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n over_o babylon_n destruction_n do_v signify_v one_o will_v think_v the_o triumph_n of_o the_o church_n over_o their_o enemy_n on_o earth_n at_o the_o first_o resurrection_n of_o which_o we_o have_v so_o large_o speak_v afore_o for_o when_o else_o possible_o can_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n rejoice_v over_o the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n §_o 2_o ##_o for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n and_o first_o seven_o verse_n speak_v over_o four_o time_n haleluia_o that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v english_v in_o verse_n the_o five_o praise_n you_o god_n which_o praise_n be_v give_v to_o god_n by_o the_o four_o animal_n and_o twenty_o four_o elder_n and_o of_o a_o great_a multitude_n why_o because_o god_n judgement_n be_v righteous_a and_o true_a wherein_o because_o he_o have_v judge_v the_o great_a whore_n which_o do_v corrupt_v the_o earth_n and_o have_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n at_o her_o hand_n and_o he_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v and_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v and_o his_o wife_n have_v make_v herself_o ready_a ¶_o 1._o which_o last_o clause_n clear_o relate_v to_o the_o first_o resurrection_n wherein_o all_o the_o saint_n rise_v so_o that_o the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o saint_n immediate_o concur_v with_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o triumph_n of_o the_o other_o but_o these_o have_v not_o be_v fulfil_v to_o this_o day_n as_o the_o contrary_a face_n of_o thing_n give_v evident_a testimony_n ¶_o 2._o nor_o be_v that_o fulfil_v from_o the_o eight_o verse_n of_o the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o corporal_a destruction_n of_o all_o whatsoever_o that_o take_v part_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n large_o discuss_v afore_o more_o than_o once_o out_o of_o this_o chapter_n but_o these_o thing_n as_o sure_a as_o christ_n be_v the_o
magnificat_fw-la and_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la that_o all_o christendom_n be_v they_o except_v a_o few_o minute_n spot_n and_o obscure_a corner_n of_o a_o few_o peevish_a protestant_n now_o the_o catastrophe_n of_o these_o must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o full_a tenor_n of_o the_o argument_n the_o stream_n of_o all_o prophecy_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o three_o former_a monarchy_n a_o total_a ruin_n of_o they_o sect_n ii_o §_o 1_o after_o long_a and_o many_o tedious_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n the_o lord_n have_v in_o all_o age_n give_v the_o church_n a_o general_a rest_n upon_o earth_n but_o the_o church_n have_v be_v long_o under_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n in_o all_o country_n where_o it_o have_v reside_v even_o since_o about_o forty_o year_n after_o constantine_n the_o great_a his_o reign_n therefore_o god_n will_v yet_o again_o give_v the_o church_n a_o general_a rest_n upon_o earth_n §_o 2_o the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n be_v plain_a by_o history_n experience_n and_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a argument_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o speak_v more_o to_o that_o §_o 3_o of_o the_o major_a proposition_n the_o lord_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v give_v his_o church_n several_a typical_a first-fruit_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o upon_o his_o own_o example_n in_o rest_v from_o the_o creation_n the_o seven_o day_n and_o thereupon_o give_v they_o a_o seven_o day_n every_o week_n the_o seven_o year_n of_o every_o seven_o year_n and_o the_o jubilee_n be_v the_o last_o year_n of_o seven_o seven_o year_n wherein_o to_o rest_v from_o labour_n mortgage_n and_o servitude_n as_o a_o type_n and_o taste_n of_o the_o rest_v he_o will_v give_v his_o church_n from_o other_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n upon_o earth_n notable_o argue_v by_o the_o apostle_n upon_o those_o ground_n heb._n 4._o throughout_o that_o chapter_n large_o open_v afore_o and_o according_a to_o these_o type_n so_o have_v the_o lord_n practise_v towards_o his_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n 1_o after_o about_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n of_o affliction_n upon_o the_o church_n from_o the_o creation_n by_o the_o murder_n of_o abel_n gen._n 4._o by_o the_o ungodliness_n of_o man_n and_o their_o hard_a speech_n against_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o enoch_n judas_n v._n 15._o and_o the_o ungodliness_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o time_n of_o noah_n before_o the_o deluge_n two_o pet._n 2.5_o god_n give_v a_o rest_n to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n the_o name_n of_o that_o good_a man_n typify_a and_o order_v by_o providence_n unto_o that_o end_n to_o signify_v rest_n of_o viz._n from_o toil_n gen._n 2.29_o 2_o after_o the_o flood_n new_a trouble_n to_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o spring_v up_o nimrod_n assume_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o monarchical_a tyrant_n over_o man_n call_v therefore_o a_o mighty_a hunter_n that_o be_v as_o the_o learned_a expound_v a_o man-hunter_n the_o beginning_n of_o his_o monarchy_n be_v babel_n gen._n 10._o 8_o 9_o 10._o after_o this_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tower_n to_o prevent_v god_n future_a judgement_n gen._n 11._o bring_v confusion_n of_o language_n which_o prove_v a_o great_a affliction_n after_o that_o there_o be_v great_a trouble_n by_o the_o war_n take_v lot_n prisoner_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 14._o and_o by_o the_o fire_n of_o sodom_n gen._n 19_o but_o at_o last_o god_n send_v isaac_n signify_v laughter_n and_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o time_n of_o whole_a life_n there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o great_a tranquillity_n this_o peace_n period_v many_o trouble_n arise_v in_o jacob_n time_n by_o esau_n laban_n simeon_n and_o levi_n and_o the_o sell_n of_o joseph_n but_o joseph_n be_v advance_v in_o egypt_n the_o country_n of_o goshen_n there_o be_v provide_v as_o a_o land_n of_o rest_n for_o the_o church_n for_o many_o year_n gen._n 28._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o book_n joseph_n be_v dead_a and_o forget_v of_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n great_a affliction_n be_v heap_v upon_o the_o church_n in_o hard_a labour_n with_o much_o rigour_n persecuting_o put_v to_o death_n their_o male_a infant_n cause_v they_o to_o groan_v and_o cry_v to_o god_n in_o much_o anxiety_n of_o spirit_n exod._n the_o three_o first_o chapter_n but_o at_o length_n god_n bring_v they_o out_o from_o that_o place_n and_o persecution_n and_o give_v they_o freedom_n forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n after_o this_o they_o have_v sore_a war_n with_o the_o canaanite_n but_o at_o last_o rest_n in_o canaan_n i_o shall_v be_v too_o tedious_a to_o dilate_v upon_o their_o rest_n in_o return_v to_o judea_n after_o seventy_o year_n captivity_n upon_o the_o spiritual_a refresh_v the_o saint_n have_v for_o a_o time_n after_o the_o maccabean_a and_o other_o trouble_n which_o war_n and_o trouble_v last_v about_o four_o hundred_o year_n from_o malachi_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n upon_o the_o rest_n the_o church_n have_v after_o those_o persecution_n act._n 8.1_o which_o rest_n be_v emphatical_o mention_v act._n 9.31_o and_o upon_o the_o rest_n they_o have_v afore_o the_o life_n time_n of_o constantine_n after_o three_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o ten_o persecution_n which_o distinction_n of_o ten_o be_v by_o point_v and_o distinguish_v they_o by_o some_o lucida_fw-la intervalla_fw-la some_o rest_n and_o respite_n between_o each_o of_o they_o till_o constantine_n give_v they_o a_o great_a rest_n last_v for_o about_o forty_o year_n §_o 4_o therefore_o we_o have_v reason_n yea_o divine_a reason_n to_o expect_v a_o great_a and_o notable_a rest_n for_o the_o church_n after_o so_o long_a time_n of_o trouble_n for_o the_o general_a upon_o all_o the_o church_n more_o or_o less_o since_o that_o time_n which_o be_v now_o above_o a_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o year_n so_o the_o apostle_n in_o part_n argue_v as_o we_o say_v heb._n 4._o that_o god_n have_v give_v several_a rest_n on_o earth_n to_o the_o church_n after_o which_o ever_o and_o anon_o by_o turn_n fresh_a trouble_n spring_v up_o therefore_o yet_o there_o remain_v another_o notable_a rest_n on_o earth_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o rest_n mention_v in_o that_o of_o heb._n 4._o be_v not_o mere_o spiritual_a or_o total_o supernal_a glory_n as_o we_o have_v laborious_o argue_v afore_o upon_o that_o chapter_n and_o there_o be_v also_o a_o prophecy_n infer_v upon_o their_o state_n in_o the_o wilderness_n touch_v the_o church_n rest_n upon_o earth_n rev._n 12._o sect_n iii_o §_o 1_o the_o church_n extremity_n be_v god_n opportunity_n as_o philo_n judaein_o in_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o experience_n witness_v but_o the_o church_n consider_v in_o general_a in_o all_o country_n have_v be_v for_o many_o year_n past_o even_a till_o now_o under_o great_a extremity_n therefore_o god_n will_v take_v a_o opportunity_n to_o deliver_v it_o the_o full_a confirmation_n of_o both_o premise_n may_v be_v sufficient_o pick_v out_o of_o the_o two_o former_a argument_n the_o conclusion_n follow_v of_o itself_o sect_n iv_o §_o 1_o joint_a prayer_n never_o miscarry_v but_o ever_o receive_v gracious_a return_n see_v the_o general_a experiment_n 2_o chron._n 15.4_o particular_n see_v in_o the_o joint_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o egypt_n exod._n 2.23_o 24._o under_o the_o judge_n judg._n 6.6_o 7._o judg._n 10.10_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n under_o the_o pious_a king_n asa_n 2_o chron_n 15.18_o to_o the_o end_n jehoshaephat_n 2_o chron._n 20.12_o to_o 31._o hezekiah_n 2_o king_n 19.1_o etc._n etc._n josiah_n 2_o king_n 22.19_o §_o 2_o but_o in_o many_o age_n even_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n prayer_n act._n 4.24_o the_o saint_n and_o church_n in_o their_o convening_n have_v pray_v for_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n and_o all_o opposer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o church_n to_o her_o glory_n on_o earth_n witness_v the_o several_a prayer_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n people_n in_o all_o their_o convening_n as_o the_o ancient_a saint_n alive_a have_v be_v ear_n witness_n §_o 3_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o return_n of_o these_o prayer_n according_a as_o beside_o the_o former_a precedent_n god_n have_v make_v several_a promise_n and_o engagement_n as_o psa_n 50.15_o mat._n 7.7_o joh._n 14.13_o 14._o luk._n 18.1_o etc._n etc._n of_o hear_v his_o people_n prayer_n for_o though_o god_n defer_v long_o as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o parable_n or_o comparison_n luke_n 18.1_o etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o answer_v as_o he_o do_v that_o prayer_n act._n 4.24_o though_o it_o be_v near_o three_o hundred_o year_n afore_o he_o eminent_o perform_v it_o to_o
the_o roman_a to_o be_v the_o four_o kingdom_n that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o better_o maintain_v their_o expectation_n of_o the_o messiah_n yet_o to_o come_v because_o that_o kingdom_n be_v yet_o in_o be_v i_o say_v it_o be_v affirm_v whosoever_o first_o affirm_v it_o without_o all_o ground_n authority_n or_o probability_n the_o contrary_a also_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v prove_v viz._n that_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n before_o our_o saviour_n time_n as_o appear_v in_o jonathan_n ben_n uziel_n the_o chalde_a paraphra_v and_o by_o the_o four_o book_n of_o esdras_n which_o whatsoever_o the_o authority_n thereof_o be_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v this_o be_v write_v by_o a_o jew_n for_o it_o be_v say_v picus_n the_o first_o of_o their_o seventy_o book_n of_o cabala_n and_o before_o our_o saviour_n come_n as_o appear_v by_o many_o passage_n of_o messiah_n expect_v and_o yet_o to_o appear_v within_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o suppose_a time_n of_o esdras_n certain_o he_o that_o write_v it_o mean_v no_o hurt_n to_o the_o christian_n as_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o he_o that_o read_v it_o and_o find_v the_o name_n jesus_n and_o so_o often_o mention_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o i_o note_v in_o case_n you_o shall_v rather_o think_v it_o write_v after_o christ_n the_o ancient_a mention_n thereof_o be_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n anno_fw-la 200._o chap._n v._n of_o the_o vote_n of_o christian_n at_o least_o so_o name_v concern_v the_o glorious_a state_n of_o thing_n yet_o to_o be_v on_o earth_n afore_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n deliver_v not_o only_o in_o short_a passage_n here_o and_o there_o sprinkle_v in_o their_o work_n but_o in_o their_o great_a council_n and_o form_n of_o catechism_n for_o the_o ground_v of_o people_n in_o religion_n §_o 1_o touch_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o learned_a papist_n in_o the_o point_n now_o under_o consideration_n we_o give_v you_o some_o instance_n afore_o in_o the_o first_o book_n out_o of_o lorinus_n a_o learned_a papist_n his_o quotation_n of_o some_o of_o his_o own_o religion_n and_o out_o of_o learned_a a_o lapide_fw-la though_o a_o rank_n papist_n confess_v much_o of_o this_o point_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o hos_n 3._o v._n 5._o as_o his_o own_o judgement_n quote_v many_o father_n etc._n etc._n to_o countenance_v his_o opinion_n therein_o add_v now_o out_o of_o he_o on_o hos_n 1._o chapter_n upon_o the_o ten_o verse_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v as_o he_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o can_v be_v measure_v nor_o number_v he_o have_v these_o word_n dico_fw-la ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o say_v therefore_o say_v a_o lapide_fw-la this_o prophecy_n begin_v to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o christ_n who_o preach_v in_o person_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o israelite_n as_o matth._n 4_o 15._o and_o after_o by_o philip_n peter_n and_o john_n act._n 8._o add_v that_o daily_a many_o of_o israel_n shall_v be_v convert_v and_o at_o last_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n all_z the_o israelite_n shall_v be_v convert_v as_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 11.26_o and_o than_o shall_v this_o prophecy_n of_o hosea_n be_v perfect_o fulfil_v so_o s._n jerome_n and_o christopherus_n a_o castro_n and_o that_o by_o israel_n must_v here_o be_v understand_v as_o gentile_n so_o the_o natural_a israelite_n convert_v unto_o christ_n be_v the_o common_a exposition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o schoolman_n 9_o schoolman_n ita_fw-la inquit_fw-la a_o lapid_n s._n hier._n cyril_n ruffinus_n haymo_n hugo_n albertus_n august_n l._n 22._o contra_fw-la faustum_n cap._n 89._o &_o saepe_fw-la alibi_fw-la cyprian_a lib._n testim_fw-la contra_fw-la judaeos_fw-la cap._n 19_o tertul._n lib_n 4_o contra_fw-la marc._n cap._n 16._o irenaeus_n lib._n 1_o cap._n 4_o prosper_v lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la gentium_fw-la cap._n 18._o primus_fw-la anselm_n &_o s._n thom._n in_o rom._n 9_o and_o upon_o v._o 12._o and_n the_o child_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o and_o appoint_v themselves_o one_o head_n etc._n etc._n for_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o day_n of_o jezreel_n a_o lapade_n have_v these_o word_n then_o the_o natural_a jew_n and_o the_o israelite_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n castro_n christ_n ita_fw-la inquit_fw-la a_o lapid_n s._n hieron_n haymo_fw-la alber._n vetab_v arias_n a_o castro_n they_o shall_v i_o say_v say_v alapide_v be_v gather_v into_o one_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o israel_n and_o judah_n be_v fundamental_o understand_v the_o true_a israelite_n and_o those_o of_o judah_n which_o shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n symbolical_o and_o mystical_o the_o gentile_n tobe_v covert_v unto_o christ_n and_o touch_v the_o great_a day_n of_o jezreel_n that_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n of_o which_o the_o sibyl_n sang_fw-fr monise_n sang_fw-fr apud_fw-la virgil._n eclog._n 4._o incipient_fw-la magni_fw-la procedere_fw-la monise_n then_o shall_v proceed_v the_o magnificent_a month_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o platonist_n call_v the_o time_n of_o the_o revolution_n and_o return_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o their_o pristine_a or_o first_o perfection_n the_o great_a year_n so_o christ_n bring_v the_o great_a year_n when_o he_o repair_v and_o reduce_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o primaeve_fw-la orlinal_n felicity_n again_o the_o day_n of_o jezrreel_n signify_v the_o arm_n of_o god_n so_o all_o these_o day_n of_o jezreelare_n day_n and_o work_n of_o the_o mighty_a arm_n of_o god_n so_o arias_n and_o last_o the_o great_a day_n of_o jezreel_n shall_v be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o judgement_n so_o cyril_n add_v to_o these_o thing_n of_o alapide_a that_o divers_a of_o the_o popish_a schoolman_n viz._n aquinas_n scotus_n and_o cajetan_n hold_v many_o thing_n of_o our_o tenet_n according_a to_o dr._n â—rideaux_fw-fr his_o quotation_n of_o they_o §_o 2_o as_o for_o lutheran_n beside_o what_o luther_n hint_v in_o our_o first_o book_n touch_v abel_n and_o the_o saint_n body_n after_o death_n note_v the_o word_n of_o famous_a l._n osiander_n upon_o the_o twelve_o of_o daniel_n touch_v the_o computation_n of_o the_o time_n of_o michael_n messiah_n his_o deliver_v the_o jew_n i_o think_v say_v osiander_n these_o year_n will_v fall_v in_o with_o that_o time_n in_o which_o the_o popedom_n of_o rome_n shall_v bodily_a be_v overthrow_v §_o 3_o out_o of_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o christian_n viz._n the_o choice_n greâ—k_n and_o latin_a father_n and_o late_a learn_v pious_a author_n i_o have_v allege_v so_o much_o in_o our_o first_o book_n that_o i_o shall_v now_o add_v but_o some_o cull_a and_o pick_v flower_n out_o of_o several_a goodly_a garden_n asore_n omit_v to_o make_v up_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o conclusion_n that_o our_o thesis_n in_o the_o main_n be_v little_o less_o than_o as_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o all_o man_n ¶_o 1_o take_v in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o worthy_a to_o carry_v the_o colour's_n mr._n mede_n etc._n mede_n diatrib_o part_n 4._o p._n 455_o etc._n etc._n p._n 485._o etc._n etc._n p._n 490._o etc._n etc._n p._n 462._o etc._n etc._n summary_n and_o pithy_a account_n *_o especial_o for_o antiquity_n set_v forth_o long_o after_o i_o be_v a_o good_a way_n enter_v into_o this_o work_n touch_v the_o question_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n you_o may_v see_v i_o have_v demonstrate_v they_o to_o follow_v the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o consequent_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o if_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v canonical_a scripture_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v there_o be_v such_o a_o time_n to_o come_v or_o we_o must_v deny_v either_o rome_n which_o now_o be_v to_o be_v babylon_n or_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v antichrist_n or_o antichristendome_n which_o those_o who_o oppose_v the_o ancient_a chiliast_n find_v so_o necessary_a as_o force_v they_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o avoid_v their_o adversary_n direct_o to_o deny_v the_o apocalypse_v to_o be_v scripture_n nor_o be_v it_o readmit_v till_o they_o think_v they_o have_v find_v some_o commodious_a interpretation_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o yet_o the_o apocalypse_v have_v more_o humane_a not_o to_o speak_v of_o divine_a authoriy_v then_o any_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n beside_o even_o from_o the_o time_n it_o be_v first_o deliver_v but_o we_o see_v ☞_o ☞_o what_o the_o zeal_n of_o opposition_n can_v do_v allege_v justin_n martyr_v allege_v this_o dogma_fw-la of_o the_o thousand_o year_n regnum_fw-la or_o kingdom_n be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n in_o the_o age_n immediate_o follow_v the_o apostle_n if_o justin_n martyr_n say_v true_a of_o who_o see_v at_o large_a in_o our_o first_o book_n and_o none_o know_v to_o deny_v it_o but_o heretic_n at_o irenaeus_n allege_v see_v his_o word_n at_o length_n
ten_o year_n after_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n within_o the_o drs._n thousand_o year_n the_o goth_n invade_v italy_n under_o alarichus_n their_o leader_n from_o whence_o to_o the_o crown_n of_o carolus_n magnus_n which_o be_v about_o seven_o hundred_o seventy_o one_o after_o christ_n be_v about_o three_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o year_n other_o say_v four_o hundred_o all_o within_o the_o doctor_n thousand_o year_n all_o which_o time_n italy_n and_o the_o church_n there_o be_v never_o at_o rest_n sed_fw-la humanorum_fw-la malorum_fw-la extrema_fw-la omne_fw-la passa_fw-la est_fw-la atque_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la quae_fw-la paulo_fw-la ante_fw-la constituta_fw-la per_fw-la constantinum_n inde_fw-la per_fw-la annos_fw-la centum_fw-la in_o aliqua_fw-la esse_fw-la dignitate_fw-la ac_fw-la potentiâ_fw-la caeperat_v maximam_fw-la ex_fw-la omni_fw-la parte_fw-la jacturam_fw-la labemque_fw-la contuaxit_fw-la but_o suffer_v the_o extreme_a evil_n and_o defilement_n anno_fw-la four_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o six_o still_o within_o the_o drs._n thousand_o year_n the_o goth_n make_v fearful_a trouble_n take_v hold_n etc._n etc._n in_o gallia_n or_o france_n and_o second_o for_o the_o saracen_n lo_o in_o anno_fw-la seven_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o christ_n still_o part_n of_o the_o doctor_n thousand_o year_n three_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o thousand_o saracen_n in_o a_o hostile_a way_n have_v be_v in_o gallia_n how_o long_o before_o i_o know_v not_o this_o be_v four_o hundred_o and_o odd_a year_n within_o the_o doctor_n thousand_o year_n anno_fw-la one_o thousand_o and_o nine_o year_n after_o christ_n near_o three_o hundred_o year_n afore_o the_o end_n of_o the_o doctor_n thousand_o year_n the_o saracen_n invade_v jerusalem_n destroy_v the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n anno_fw-la one_o thousand_o ninety_o six_o year_n which_o be_v above_o two_o hundred_o year_n afore_o the_o doctor_n thousand_o year_n end_n begin_n at_o constantine_n three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o he_o compute_v the_o saracen_n have_v as_o we_o say_v invade_v the_o holy_a land_n thence_o spring_v the_o holy_a war_n of_o many_o christian_a prince_n and_o innumerable_a of_o christian_a people_n war_a with_o the_o saracen_n which_o as_o pucherius_n gul._n tyrius_n blondus_n and_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o french_a and_o german_a affair_n and_o bucholcerus_n show_v cost_v a_o innumerable_a of_o christian_n blood_n and_o the_o saracen_n continue_v there_o to_o this_o day_n and_o shall_v say_v daniel_n chap._n 12._o till_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n be_v fulfil_v now_o if_o i_o have_v time_n to_o be_v tedious_a in_o all_o particular_n to_o apply_v all_o to_o the_o doctor_n assertion_n of_o the_o goth_n vandal_n and_o saracen_n wherein_o will_v appear_v any_o show_n of_o the_o doctor_n thousand_o year_n of_o bind_v satan_n in_o this_o space_n sc_n from_o constantine_n time_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o 4_o but_o the_o doctor_n give_v many_o distinction_n in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o argument_n viz_o see_v afore_o at_o s._n 2._o ¶_o 4._o to_o the_o first_o that_o the_o church_n sigh_v or_o groan_v under_o a_o correct_a or_o afflict_v calamity_n but_o not_o under_o a_o oppress_a majesty_n as_o before_o in_o the_o ten_o persecution_n of_o the_o r._n emperor_n we_o thus_o answer_v first_o do_v not_o the_o church_n suffer_v in_o constantine_n m._n his_o time_n in_o persia_n under_o their_o king_n to_o the_o slaughter_n of_o sixteen_o thousand_o be_v not_o there_o a_o oppress_a majesty_n as_o we_o show_v at_o large_a afore_o and_o so_o continue_v there_o till_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n m._n and_o after_o to_o theodosius_n 2_o be_v not_o constantius_n a_o oppress_a majesty_n when_o he_o send_v five_o thousand_o soldier_n to_o kill_v athanasius_n and_o georgius_n a_o arian_n bishop_n be_v furnish_v with_o soldier_n whereby_o to_o persecute_v with_o torment_n the_o christian_n as_o we_o show_v at_o large_a afore_o and_o under_o he_o macedonius_n a_o arian_n bishop_n say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o ☞_o ☞_o arian_n history_n use_v no_o less_o cruelty_n in_o compel_a christian_n to_o communicate_v with_o he_o than_o be_v use_v of_o old_a to_o compel_v christian_n to_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o be_v not_o arianism_n deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n as_o bad_a or_o worse_o than_o heathenism_n be_v a_o blasphemy_n and_o against_o the_o evident_a scripture_n which_o the_o heathen_n have_v not_o 3_o be_v not_o julian_n a_o oppress_a majesty_n when_o the_o history_n of_o the_o arian_n persecution_n say_v he_o give_v no_o mandate_n for_o persecution_n because_o he_o will_v not_o honour_v the_o magnanimity_n of_o christian_n but_o be_v not_o his_o punishment_n intend_v and_o act_v by_o he_o upon_o caesarea_n a_o act_n of_o a_o violent_a oppress_a majesty_n and_o further_o be_v not_o this_o a_o rule_n receive_v of_o all_o for_o truth_n he_o that_o do_v not_o forbid_v evil_a when_o he_o may_v command_v it_o see_v julian_n permit_v all_o cruelty_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o when_o he_o be_v petition_v for_o relief_n he_o scoff_v at_o the_o petitioner_n and_o the_o scripture_n see_v more_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o arian_n persecution_n by_o this_o we_o have_v say_v the_o doctor_n second_o distinction_n of_o another_o manner_n of_o persecution_n be_v also_o overthrow_v viz._n that_o though_o the_o church_n in_o this_o space_n be_v not_o free_a from_o foreign_a enemy_n yet_o free_a from_o domestic_a prince_n trample_v it_o and_o here_o with_o the_o former_a we_o may_v take_v in_o opportune_o another_o distinction_n or_o limitation_n put_v in_o the_o head_n of_o these_o distinction_n by_o the_o doctor_n viz._n as_o goth_n and_o vandal_n etc._n etc._n invade_v so_o they_o always_o either_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o some_o king_n or_o emperor_n as_o patron_n and_o nurse_n or_o else_o they_o embrace_v their_o faith_n to_o both_o we_o answer_v be_v the_o saracen_n and_o turk_n to_o this_o day_n repel_v or_o convert_v how_o do_v they_o feel_v the_o prince_n power_n who_o they_o conquer_v and_o be_v they_o not_o blasphemous_a mahumetan_n to_o this_o day_n and_o do_v not_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n prevail_v for_o near_o four_o hundred_o year_n as_o we_o show_v afore_o in_o italy_n to_o the_o utter_a devastation_n of_o the_o church_n almost_o and_o what_o conversion_n have_v the_o goth_n etc._n etc._n unless_o a_o perversion_n to_o arrianisme_n by_o those_o arrian_n valens_n the_o emperor_n send_v they_o as_o we_o show_v afore_o and_o last_o how_o be_v those_o prince_n nurse_n who_o though_o they_o oppose_v foreign_a prince_n to_o defend_v their_o dignity_n yet_o mean_a while_n persecute_v at_o home_n be_v arian_n as_o valens_n or_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o christian_a prince_n that_o go_v against_o the_o saracen_n into_o the_o holy-land_n be_v papist_n of_o who_o persecution_n fox_n and_o many_o ecclesiastical_a history_n make_v large_a mention_n as_o to_o the_o doctor_n three_o distinction_n that_o the_o persecution_n in_o the_o doctor_n thousand_o year_n be_v not_o universal_a but_o particular_a we_o answer_v if_o the_o dr._n mean_v a_o absolute_a universal_a persecution_n over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n where_o ever_o be_v any_o christian_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n then_o when_o ever_o be_v satan_n so_o loose_a according_a to_o the_o doctor_n opinion_n but_o if_o the_o doctor_n mean_v by_o universal_a a_o persecution_n in_o most_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n here_o and_o there_o and_o ever_o and_o anon_o in_o the_o space_n of_o the_o doctor_n thousand_o year_n where_o ever_o be_v any_o christian_n than_o we_o shall_v prove_v this_o if_o not_o more_o to_o have_v be_v so_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o doctor_n thousand_o year_n for_o example_n of_o persia_n we_o speak_v afore_o something_o of_o the_o same_o persia_n we_o add_v that_o mr._n fox_n in_o his_o book_n of_o martyr_n 1._o vol._n pag._n 127._o of_o his_o edit_n anno_fw-la 1641._o have_v speak_v of_o the_o persecution_n in_o persia_n in_o constantine_n m._n time_n and_o the_o copy_n of_o his_o letter_n go_v on_o to_o show_v we_o and_o that_o by_o particular_a instance_n of_o terrible_a persecution_n in_o the_o same_o persia_n after_o constantine_n m._n time_n viz._n in_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n his_o reign_n theodosius_n 1_o be_v in_o anno_fw-la three_o hundred_o seventy_o eight_o after_o christ_n helvic_n theodosius_n 2._o in_o anno_fw-la four_o hundred_o and_o eight_o theodosius_n 3_o anno_fw-la seven_o hundred_o and_o five_o take_v either_o or_o all_o all_o be_v within_o the_o doctor_n thousand_o year_n and_o this_o persecution_n be_v so_o notorious_a that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n at_o this_o time_n send_v ambassador_n for_o deliverance_n of_o some_o of_o the_o martyr_n so_o in_o fox_n ibid._n then_o for_o the_o roman_a empire_n of_o goth_n and_o vandal_n invade_v italy_n anno_fw-la seven_o hundred_o seventy_o one_o after_o christ_n
adelbert_n the_o bishop_n be_v martyr_v for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n also_o about_o this_o time_n basil_n the_o grecian_a emperor_n send_v a_o great_a army_n against_o the_o bulgarian_n conquer_v they_o take_v two_o city_n and_o return_v home_o conqueror_n now_o war_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o doctor_n concession_n shall_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o time_n of_o satan_n bind_v ¶_o 2_o for_o the_o second_o period_n in_o the_o pope_n follow_v to_o pope_n benedict_n the_o nine_o which_o make_v about_o thirty_o year_n there_o be_v many_o war_n between_o the_o papistical_a king_n and_o prince_n and_o civil_a war_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n and_o many_o counsel_n and_o synod_n about_o fast_a day_n and_o holy_a day_n as_o c._n baron_n confess_v in_o his_o annal_n which_o no_o way_n comport_v with_o the_o bind_n of_o satan_n ¶_o 3_o for_o the_o three_o period_n in_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o call_v hildebrand_n of_o he_o you_o may_v read_v in_o his_o tragical_a story_n as_o mr._n fox_n call_v it_o in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n page_n 226_o vol._n 1._o of_o the_o last_o edition_n very_o large_o the_o brief_a sum_n of_o who_o wicked_a life_n reusner_n in_o his_o chronology_n and_o armacanus_n the_o success_n &_o statu_fw-la ecclesiar_n cap._n 3_o 4_o 5._o give_v we_o in_o these_o word_n he_o be_v covetous_a sacrilegious_a a_o notorious_a hypocrite_n under_o pretence_n of_o sanctity_n he_o lead_v a_o most_o wicked_a life_n he_o bring_v in_o single_a life_n cut_v off_o the_o bond_n of_o wedlock_n and_o make_v way_n for_o fornication_n adultery_n and_o other_o most_o filthy_a vice_n he_o fill_v the_o roman_a empire_n with_o all_o sedition_n and_o civil_a war_n he_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o take_v away_o his_o title_n of_o king_n so_o that_o the_o say_a emperor_n barefoot_a in_o sharp_a winter_n attend_v at_o the_o pope_n door_n for_o absolution_n which_o the_o pope_n deny_v he_o all_o this_o under_o a_o pretend_a accusation_n of_o the_o say_a emperor_n of_o simony_n this_o hildebrand_n also_o absolve_v the_o noble_n of_o their_o fealty_n to_o the_o say_a emperor_n and_o arm_n they_o against_o the_o emperor_n now_o be_v these_o impiety_n and_o hurly_n burly_n consonant_a to_o the_o time_n of_o satan_n bind_n no_o considerate_a man_n can_v imagine_v it_o here_o be_v not_o only_a hypocrisy_n but_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o sword_n ¶_o 4_o for_o the_o four_o period_n from_o gregory_n the_o seven_o to_o boniface_n the_o eight_o which_o make_v above_o two_o hundred_o year_n be_v so_o many_o great_a war_n wicked_a counsel_n horrid_a heresy_n and_o impious_a practice_n as_o clear_o vote_v this_o time_n not_o to_o be_v the_o time_n of_o bind_v of_o satan_n pope_n paschalis_n the_o second_o spend_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n in_o war._n a_o council_n be_v call_v in_o paul_n london_n under_o anselme_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o remedy_v the_o sodomy_n of_o minister_n the_o trecensian_a synod_n be_v call_v invest_v the_o pope_n with_o power_n over_o the_o sun_n and_o forbid_v minister_n marriage_n pope_n eugenius_n the_o three_o make_v war_n against_o rome_n and_o rome_n war_n against_o he_o a_o war_n or_o two_o there_o be_v in_o this_o time_n about_o the_o holy-land_n to_o the_o end_n to_o weaken_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o may_v not_o curb_v the_o pope_n the_o heretical_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n spring_v up_o frederick_n the_o second_o emperor_n buy_v his_o absolution_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o twelve_o hundred_o thousand_o ounce_n of_o gold_n i_o will_v name_v no_o more_o for_o brevity_n sake_n that_o i_o may_v hasten_v a_o dispatch_n of_o this_o point_n these_o be_v enough_o to_o demonstrate_v satan_n be_v not_o now_o bind_v yea_o and_o to_o overthrow_v the_o doctor_n distinction_n that_o satan_n be_v now_o bind_v from_o open_a butchery_n you_o hear_v the_o contrary_n as_o also_o to_o overthrow_v that_o of_o his_o distinction_n that_o satan_n be_v bind_v when_o he_o act_n by_o the_o occult_a hypocrisy_n of_o his_o instrument_n you_o see_v in_o the_o forego_n history_n hypocrisy_n and_o open_a cruelty_n go_v together_o and_o almost_o all_o open_a war_n and_o persecution_n begin_v in_o hypocrisy_n and_o pretence_n of_o piety_n the_o saracen_n and_o turk_n war_n for_o their_o mahomet_n the_o roman_a emperor_n persecute_v in_o the_o ten_o persecution_n and_o war_v against_o constantine_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o piety_n that_o the_o christian_n be_v against_o their_o idol_n religion_n yea_o so_o after_o in_o constantine_n and_o julian_n time_n persecution_n be_v under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o if_o the_o doctor_n confess_v in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o distinction_n that_o when_o satan_n be_v bind_v that_o yet_o then_o his_o vicar_n the_o papal_a apollyon_n shall_v strenous_o supply_v his_o place_n what_o bind_v of_o satan_n be_v this_o what_o benefit_n have_v the_o church_n by_o this_o whether_o it_o be_v destroy_v by_o open_a hostility_n or_o under_o pretence_n of_o piety_n sure_o the_o church_n keep_v more_o pure_a under_o open_a persecution_n than_o otherwise_o see_v rev._n 12.1_o compare_v history_n sect_n iii_o a_o answer_n to_o doctor_n prideaux_n his_o three_o argument_n it_o be_v draw_v say_v he_o from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o martyr_n behead_v all_o that_o interval_n of_o time_n in_o which_o we_o say_v he_o put_v the_o bind_n of_o satan_n viz._n white_a robe_n be_v give_v to_o they_o say_v rest_v yet_o a_o little_a while_n rev._n chap._n 6._o they_o be_v seal_v and_o do_v wash_v their_o robe_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n chap._n 7._o they_o protest_v against_o the_o beast_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v slay_v and_o live_v again_o in_o their_o successor_n and_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n chap._n 11._o they_o appear_v in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o lamb_n erect_v his_o standard_n in_o mount_n zion_n chapter_n 14._o they_o triumph_v over_o the_o beast_n chapter_n 15._o they_o sing_v haleluia_o and_o be_v guest_n of_o the_o nuptial_a supper_n chapter_n 19_o and_o here_o in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n they_o be_v set_v in_o throne_n and_o power_n of_o judge_v be_v give_v to_o they_o because_o they_o be_v smite_v and_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n from_o whence_o they_o live_v with_o christ_n and_o reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n and_o therefore_o howsoever_o they_o be_v esteem_v or_o use_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o indeed_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n who_o have_v make_v they_o king_n and_o priest_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n king_n as_o priests_z but_o priest_n spiritual_o therefore_o so_o only_a king_n for_o as_o christ_n kingdom_n so_o the_o apocalyptical_a kingdom_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n to_o this_o argument_n we_o shall_v answer_v briefly_o sâ—_n first_o to_o the_o antecedent_n or_o first_o proposition_n ¶_o 1_o that_o in_o all_o those_o place_n there_o be_v something_o that_o cross_v the_o doctor_n sense_n so_o that_o the_o thing_n name_v by_o he_o do_v not_o import_v the_o bind_n of_o satan_n rev._n 6_o the_o red_a horse_n verse_n 4._o take_v away_o peace_n and_o make_v man_n kill_v one_o another_o the_o â—ale_a horse_n verse_n 8._o be_v call_v death_n and_o hell_n follow_v it_o and_o to_o the_o thing_n the_o doctor_n allege_v that_o the_o soul_n shall_v rest_v this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n till_o their_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n servant_n shall_v be_v kill_v of_o which_o be_v mean_v ch._n 11._o the_o 7._o of_o rev._n be_v a_o chapter_n proleptical_o insert_v to_o support_v the_o saint_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o approach_a evil_n as_o at_o that_o period_n there_o mention_v as_o in_o most_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n some_o thing_n be_v insert_v of_o comfort_n to_o that_o end_n from_o their_o future_a condition_n when_o satan_n shall_v be_v bind_v and_o the_o saint_n reign_v although_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v fulfil_v till_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n begin_v to_o sound_v chapter_n 10.7_o then_o indeed_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n as_o be_v have_v declare_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n to_o who_o little_a or_o nothing_o of_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n be_v manifest_v which_o indeed_o be_v no_o mystery_n but_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o suture_a visible_a glory_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o most_o a_o mystery_n so_o that_o this_o chapter_n be_v but_o a_o preoccupation_n as_o the_o same_o seal_a person_n be_v bring_v in_o chapter_n 14._o though_o present_o in_o chapter_n 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o the_o world_n be_v fill_v with_o judgement_n so_o that_o the_o angel_n in_o this_o seven_o chapter_n v._o 1._o be_v ready_a with_o their_o judgement_n only_o suspend_v while_o this_o comfort_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o one_o hundred_o forty_o four_o
thousand_o that_o be_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n who_o be_v verse_n 14._o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_n or_o about_o to_o come_v out_o of_o tribulation_n not_o come_v out_o they_o be_v wash_v afore_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n ever_o since_o their_o believe_a but_o that_o be_v from_o sin_n but_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n but_o that_o shall_v be_v ere_o long_o so_o that_o that_o which_o follow_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n can_v now_o be_v apply_v to_o their_o person_n viz._n that_o they_o shall_v hunger_n no_o more_o nor_o the_o sun_n light_n upon_o they_o any_o more_o and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n as_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o it_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o their_o future_a state_n in_o heavenly_a glory_n for_o the_o heathen_n that_o know_v but_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n never_o dream_v of_o hunger_n or_o thirst_n or_o fear_v to_o befall_v good_a man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v nor_o do_v the_o philosopher_n think_v that_o the_o sun_n do_v shine_v above_o the_o high_a of_o the_o orb_n of_o the_o material_a heaven_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n in_o the_o least_o that_o this_o be_v a_o description_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n but_o of_o a_o state_n on_o earth_n where_o the_o sun_n have_v smite_v and_o there_o have_v be_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o have_v be_v tear_n so_o that_o still_o i_o mind_n you_o this_o chapter_n be_v but_o a_o parenthesis_n of_o comfort_n put_v there_o by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n for_o it_o be_v put_v between_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o seal_n between_o which_o must_v be_v a_o methodical_a succession_n the_o six_o seal_n be_v in_o chapter_n 6._o which_o be_v most_o terrible_a obscure_v heaven_n shake_v the_o earth_n terrify_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o the_o seven_o seal_n be_v in_o rev._n 8._o verse_n 1._o in_o which_o eight_o chapter_n while_o christ_n intercede_v over_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o some_o slay_v as_o it_o be_v in_o chapter_n 6._o the_o seven_o trumpet_n appear_v in_o order_n to_o sound_v at_o their_o time_n rev._n 8.6_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o world_n go_v on_o in_o the_o world_n upon_o earth_n and_o from_o hence_o forward_o till_o antichrist_n be_v down_o as_o for_o the_o 11_o chapter_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o summary_n of_o all_o that_o which_o john_n prophecy_v of_o the_o more_o ecclesiastical_a state_n of_o thing_n in_o his_o ensue_a book_n of_o the_o revelation_n as_o in_o the_o former_a he_o have_v prophesy_v of_o the_o more_o political_a i_o say_v a_o summary_n for_o there_o be_v set_v down_o the_o more_o pure_a state_n of_o the_o church_n v._o 1._o and_o more_o corrupt_a verse_n 2._o and_o of_o the_o two_o witness_n in_o sackcloth_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n and_o their_o lie_v dead_a in_o the_o grave_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a as_o well_o as_o rise_n and_o ascend_v and_o there_o be_v babylon_n fall_v viz._n the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n etc._n etc._n as_o well_o as_o babylon_n trample_v and_o triumph_v over_o the_o witness_n so_o that_o unless_o we_o will_v jumble_v all_o into_o a_o confusion_n this_o 11._o chapter_n be_v but_o the_o summary_n of_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o in_o the_o 12_o chapter_n there_o be_v as_o much_o for_o the_o lose_n of_o satan_n as_o for_o bind_v for_o the_o 13_o chapter_n it_o plain_o set_v out_o the_o time_n of_o satan_n power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o and_o forty_o month_n or_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n viz._n year_n which_o power_n he_o have_v not_o when_o his_o master_n satan_n be_v bind_v as_o we_o have_v and_o shall_v hear_v for_o the_o 14_o and_o 15._o chapter_n the_o church_n triumphant_a song_n of_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n be_v but_o in_o hope_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v another_o parenthesis_n of_o comfort_n proleptical_o insert_v for_o before_o and_o behind_o their_o song_n in_o chapter_n 15._o be_v mention_n of_o the_o angel_n have_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n to_o fulfil_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n viz._n the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o vial_n as_o it_o follow_v chapter_n 16._o i_o need_v go_v no_o further_o in_o my_o antithesis_fw-la to_o the_o doctor_n instance_n ¶_o 2_o we_o answer_v to_o his_o antecedent_n or_o first_o proposition_n that_o if_o indeed_o as_o doctor_n prideaux_n will_v have_v it_o from_o the_o 6._o chap._n of_o rev._n to_o the_o 20._o saint_n be_v in_o their_o reign_a condition_n and_o satan_n be_v bind_v according_a to_o st._n john_n true_a intent_n rev._n 20._o what_o mean_v all_o that_o while_n all_o that_o ado_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o seven_o seal_n chapter_n 6._o and_o 7._o of_o seven_o trumpet_n chapter_n 8._o of_o seven_o vial_n chapter_n 15._o and_o 16._o and_o in_o 17._o be_v describe_v the_o sin_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o in_o chapter_n 18._o the_o manner_n of_o her_o utter_a destruction_n and_o chapter_n 19_o the_o destruction_n itself_o and_o then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o in_o chapter_n 20._o s._n john_n speak_v of_o bind_v of_o satan_n so_o as_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v say_v to_o reign_v indeed_o after_o which_o no_o seal_n trumpet_n or_o vial_n only_o there_o be_v a_o proleptic_a or_o anticipation_n of_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n mention_v verse_n 11._o of_o chapter_n 20._o because_o it_o be_v the_o period_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n but_o the_o state_n of_o time_n in_o satan_n bind_v and_o the_o saint_n reign_v be_v after_o describe_v in_o rev._n 21._o and_o 22._o chapter_n ¶_o 3_o we_o answer_v to_o his_o say_a antecedent_n or_o first_o proposition_n that_o by_o the_o doctor_n tenet_n and_o proof_n that_o satan_n be_v bind_v from_o rev._n 6._o to_o rev._n 20._o for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o beginning_n be_v in_o constantine_n time_n that_o the_o saint_n begin_v to_o reign_v and_o john_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o thousand_o year_n do_v end_n at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n rev._n 20._o it_o will_v follow_v that_o from_o constantine_n m._n which_o the_o doctor_n put_v in_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v but_o a_o thousand_o year_n for_o the_o doctor_n in_o his_o state_v the_o question_n confess_v that_o the_o thousand_o year_n must_v be_v take_v proper_o and_o precise_o but_o we_o and_o most_o nation_n do_v compute_v from_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n to_o this_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o fifty_o three_o and_o yet_o the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v not_o come_v no_o nor_o the_o war_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n which_o precede_v it_o no_o nor_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n and_o babylon_n which_o precede_v that_o etc._n etc._n next_o we_o come_v to_o answer_v to_o the_o argument_n or_o consequent_a or_o last_o proposition_n §_o 3_o to_o the_o proposition_n itself_o that_o therefore_o all_o this_o while_n the_o saint_n reign_v we_o say_v that_o though_o they_o reign_v over_o sin_n which_o be_v no_o more_o privilege_n than_o every_o saint_n have_v have_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o reign_n not_o on_o earth_n over_o their_o corporal_a enemy_n as_o the_o five_o monarchy_n or_o power_n which_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o have_v before_o abundant_o prove_v ¶_o 2_o to_o his_o first_o proof_n viz._n so_o be_v they_o king_n as_o they_o be_v priest_n but_o they_o be_v priest_n spiritual_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n we_o say_v to_o the_o major_a and_o minor_a ten_o millinery_a year_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n on_o earth_n therefore_o joint_o they_o shall_v be_v king_n on_o earth_n and_o they_o shall_v in_o body_n sensible_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n on_o earth_n of_o praise_n and_o hallelujah_n rev._n 11._o rev._n 14._o therefore_o they_o shall_v in_o the_o body_n sensible_o reign_v on_o earth_n the_o notion_n be_v change_v but_o the_o place_n and_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v rev._n 5.10_o he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o our_o god_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o earth_n and_o rev._n 20.4_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n the_o time_n and_o place_n show_v what_o reign_v it_o shall_v be_v even_o such_o as_o to_o who_o king_n and_o nation_n shall_v bring_v their_o honour_n rev._n 21._o but_o in_o heaven_n the_o saint_n enjoy_v but_o not_o reign_v with_o christ_n because_o christ_n as_o christ_n do_v not_o there_o reign_v as_o we_o have_v
tell_v one_o of_o our_o opposite_n say_v that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o long_a while_n that_o christ_n judge_v as_o man_n and_o judge_v man_n as_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n must_v be_v a_o long_a time_n ¶_o 2_o to_o the_o second_o proof_n viz._n out_o of_o act._n 3.21_o we_o have_v already_o large_o show_v that_o that_o place_n be_v very_o full_a and_o home_n for_o our_o opinion_n see_v our_o second_o book_n page_n 96._o but_o because_o mr._n bayly_n will_v undertake_v to_o urge_v some_o special_a particular_n we_o will_v answer_v particular_o to_o they_o first_o he_o urge_v that_o the_o time_n here_o understand_v be_v that_o when_o all_o thing_n speak_v by_o all_o the_o prophet_n be_v perform_v but_o all_o thing_n speak_v by_o all_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o perform_v till_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o back_v this_o with_o rom._n 8.21_o compare_v with_o verse_n 18._o and_o 23._o where_n say_v he_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o their_o desire_a liberty_n come_v not_o before_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n and_o the_o glory_n to_o be_v reveal_v on_o the_o whole_a church_n at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o which_o we_o answer_v mr._n b._n in_o most_o of_o these_o proposition_n refer_v which_o in_o our_o english_a peremptory_o to_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o greek_n be_v plain_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o be_v due_o render_v thus_o who_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v until_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o time_n god_n have_v speak_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o arabecke_n christ_n must_v be_v receive_v of_o heaven_n unto_o the_o time_n which_o shall_v confirm_v the_o perfect_a of_o all_o the_o speech_n which_o time_n god_n have_v speak_v of_o etc._n etc._n and_o plain_a reason_n be_v most_o fair_a for_o this_o read_n of_o refer_v which_o to_o time_n not_o to_o all_o thing_n because_o all_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n general_o for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n but_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v witness_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o be_v hide_v in_o old_a time_n and_o st._n john_n six_o first_o seal_n trumpet_n and_o vial_n show_v as_o much_o as_o also_o the_o bind_n of_o satan_n and_o therefore_o that_o speech_n of_o mr._n b._n that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o perform_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v can_v possible_o exist_v before_o he_o last_o judgement_n be_v a_o false_a proposition_n because_o some_o of_o the_o prophet_n whole_a prophecy_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o they_o peter_n then_o must_v needs_o mean_v have_v be_v fulfil_v already_o as_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jonah_n the_o utmost_a of_o which_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o our_o head_n but_o not_o of_o all_o thing_n by_o our_o head_n add_v that_o it_o be_v say_v here_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v a_o time_n of_o dissolution_n and_o destruction_n of_o thing_n to_o which_o restitution_n be_v quite_o opposite_a and_o time_n be_v in_o the_o plural_a as_o well_o as_o thing_n and_o therefore_o a_o precise_a ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n in_o mr._n b._n sense_n be_v not_o particular_o point_v out_o but_o that_o all_z thing_n must_v have_v their_o time_n to_o be_v restore_v as_o the_o saint_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o restitution_n import_v a_o state_n once_o have_v and_o lose_v not_o a_o state_n altogether_o new_a and_o different_a as_o that_o in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o psal_n 8._o and_o heb._n 2._o do_v refer_v to_o such_o a_o state_n as_o adam_n have_v for_o rom._n 8.18_o to_o 24._o which_o mr._n b._n quote_v for_o proof_n that_o the_o time_n of_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n which_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v can_v possible_o exist_v before_o the_o last_o judgement_n i_o say_v his_o quote_v this_o eight_o of_o rom._n to_o confirm_v this_o proposition_n mr._n bayly_n take_v the_o last_o judgement_n for_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n overthrow_v himself_o for_o in_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v reveal_v the_o glory_n in_o we_o rom._n 8.18_o mark_v the_o phrase_n in_o we_o and_o in_o verse_n 19_o then_o be_v the_o manifestation_n viz._n to_o all_o the_o world_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o in_o heaven_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o world_n and_o verse_n 19.20_o 31_o 22._o then_o in_o those_o thousand_o year_n the_o creature_n itself_o and_o whole_a creation_n according_a to_o their_o groan_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o vanity_n and_o travel_n and_o pain_n it_o be_v now_o in_o into_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n when_o come_v the_o dissolution_n and_o then_o in_o that_o thousand_o year_n most_o proper_o be_v it_o say_v in_o verse_n 25_o and_o not_o only_o the_o creature_n but_o ourselves_o also_o shall_v have_v the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n it_o be_v a_o condition_n proper_a in_o place_n and_o nature_n for_o body_n the_o second_o thing_n that_o mr._n bayly_n urge_v out_o of_o this_o three_o of_o act._n 21._o be_v that_o the_o time_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v when_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o peter_n speak_v be_v to_o be_v refresh_v by_o the_o lord_n presence_n but_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v before_o the_o general_a resurrection_n to_o which_o we_o answer_v this_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n we_o have_v show_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o face_n or_o appearance_n of_o christ_n shall_v the_o saint_n in_o this_o thousand_o year_n have_v a_o great_a refresh_n especial_o here_o mean_v of_o the_o jew_n in_o general_a who_o then_o must_v be_v call_v and_o so_o enjoy_v this_o refresh_n for_o at_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n and_o general_a resurrection_n will_v be_v too_o late_a a_o time_n to_o call_v they_o the_o three_o thing_n mr._n bayly_n urge_v out_o of_o this_o act._n 3._o be_v this_o the_o time_n when_o god_n do_v solemn_o before_o man_n and_o angel_n declare_v the_o absolution_n and_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o his_o people_n be_v not_o before_o the_o last_o day_n but_o this_o be_v the_o time_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v in_o the_o present_a place_n as_o appear_v by_o verse_n 19_o that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_v shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o which_o we_o answer_v as_o to_o the_o minor_a proposition_n first_o that_o peter_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o blot_n out_o the_o jew_n sin_n and_o those_o sin_n be_v refuse_v and_o crucify_a christ_n act._n 2._o and_o these_o be_v blot_v out_o when_o christ_n appear_v and_o they_o repent_v at_o sight_n of_o he_o and_o own_v he_o and_o this_o be_v before_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n zach._n 12.10_o rev._n 1.7_o as_o we_o have_v before_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o these_o place_n as_o for_o all_o those_o word_n mr._n bayly_n heap_v up_o of_o solemn_o before_o man_n and_o angel_n declare_v the_o absolution_n etc._n etc._n they_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o this_o text_n as_o the_o word_n refresh_v be_v but_o a_o low_a word_n to_o signify_v the_o absolute_a high_a happiness_n and_o the_o last_o day_n be_v a_o late_a time_n to_o blot_v out_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o convert_v nor_o shall_v then_o be_v but_o by_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n unto_o they_o zach._n 11._o rev._n 1._o ¶_o 3_o the_o three_o and_o last_o proof_n of_o mr._n baylies_n minor_a proposition_n of_o his_o first_o argument_n that_o christ_n remain_v in_o the_o heaven_n till_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v in_o john_n 14.2_o and_o 3._o to_o which_o we_o answer_v christ_n do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o there_o intimate_v that_o he_o will_v not_o come_v again_o till_o the_o last_o judgement_n as_o mr._n b._n understand_v the_o last_o judgement_n and_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a that_o christ_n will_v first_o come_v again_o and_o receive_v they_o to_o himself_o before_o he_o carry_v they_o into_o the_o mansion_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n if_o mr._n bayly_n will_v needs_o understand_v those_o mansion_n only_o howbeit_o there_o be_v no_o expression_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o greek_a be_v prepare_v a_o place_n without_o any_o article_n of_o emphasis_n and_o the_o father_n house_n be_v large_a ephes_n 3.14_o 15._o for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a
family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v there_o be_v bethel_n even_o where_o god_n in_o special_a appear_v which_o special_a appearance_n be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o last_o where_o ever_o christ_n be_v with_o we_o we_o be_v with_o he_o so_o as_o that_o for_o that_o time_n be_v heaven_n to_o we_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n desire_v a_o state_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v phil._n 1.23_o call_v it_o a_o be_v with_o christ_n not_o heaven_n so_o that_o yet_o still_o it_o remain_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o christ_n shall_v not_o appear_v to_o his_o people_n before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n or_o that_o christ_n have_v no_o place_n of_o refresh_v his_o people_n for_o a_o time_n before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n but_o only_o the_o high_a heaven_n after_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n sect_n ii_o mr._n baylies_n second_o argument_n §_o 1_o as_o to_o his_o accusation_n of_o coin_v new_a and_o false_a sense_n to_o many_o scripture_n we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n and_o we_o retort_v it_o for_o mr._n b._n opinion_n for_o many_o generation_n have_v so_o allegorise_v upon_o all_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o be_v on_o earth_n afore_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o â—udgement_n that_o i_o confess_v i_o be_v thereby_o for_o a_o long_a time_n keep_v in_o the_o dark_a so_o that_o i_o can_v make_v no_o use_n of_o the_o history_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o relation_n to_o these_o thing_n but_o only_o here_o and_o there_o by_o way_n of_o moral_a observation_n and_o allusion_n §_o 7_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o argument_n christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n till_o the_o last_o day_n therefore_o he_o come_v not_o to_o reign_v on_o earth_n a_o 1000_o year_n before_o the_o last_o day_n to_o which_o we_o say_v that_o this_o argument_n thus_o far_o have_v be_v argue_v and_o answer_v in_o effect_n in_o the_o first_o argument_n yet_o because_o there_o be_v some_o fresh_a proof_n we_o be_v content_v again_o to_o answer_v it_o and_o to_o discuss_v they_o and_o for_o answer_v we_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n take_v the_o last_o day_n in_o mr._n bailye_n sense_n for_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n but_o if_o we_o take_v the_o last_o day_n for_o that_o day_n in_o 2_o pet._n 3._o which_o shall_v be_v a_o thousand_o year_n than_o mr._n baily_n conclude_v nothing_o against_o we_o but_o mr._n baily_n will_v prove_v the_o antecedent_n that_o christ_n do_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n till_o the_o last_o day_n mean_v the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n viz._n the_o evening_n of_o our_o last_o day_n for_o so_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v his_o proof_n be_v his_o major_a proposition_n in_o ps_n 110.1_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n till_o all_z his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n whence_o he_o assume_v this_o minor_a but_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v not_o make_v his_o footstool_n till_o the_o last_o day_n for_o till_o then_o satan_n death_n and_o all_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o full_o destroy_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n to_o this_o major_a proposition_n out_o of_o ps_n 110.1_o mr._n b_o puts_z in_o a_o word_n of_o great_a consequence_n to_o serve_v his_o own_o turn_n which_o in_o divine_a argue_v from_o a_o text_n be_v very_o foul_a play_n viz._n the_o word_n all._n for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o english_a translation_n so_o nor_o be_v it_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n where_o it_o be_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o enemy_n indefinite_o and_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o infallible_a spirit_n to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o scripture_n quote_v this_o place_n heb._n 10.13_o render_v it_o that_o christ_n sit_v there_o expect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n put_v no_o all_o in_o but_o suppose_v it_o be_v say_v all_o all_o his_o enemy_n this_o be_v sufficient_o fulfil_v when_o christ_n overcome_v all_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v so_o subdue_v yea_o visible_o in_o themselves_o or_o in_o their_o effect_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o hurt_v the_o church_n more_o which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o jew_n be_v settle_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n as_o many_o scripture_n afore_o show_v and_o to_o speak_v according_a to_o st._n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n then_o as_o in_o chap._n 19_o antichrist_n and_o all_o his_o adherent_n shall_v down_o then_o as_o in_o chapter_n 20._o satan_n shall_v down_o then_o as_o in_o chapter_n 21_o sin_n shall_v down_o and_o for_o death_n this_o be_v destroy_v chapter_n 20._o for_o if_o all_o the_o saint_n than_o live_v and_o reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n then_o be_v this_o a_o state_n of_o immortality_n of_o their_o body_n and_o for_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n then_o be_v not_o a_o destroy_n of_o death_n but_o a_o revive_n of_o the_o worst_a death_n sc_n the_o second_o death_n to_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n so_o that_o the_o wicked_a live_v only_o to_o die_v that_o death_n rev._n 20.12_o to_o the_o end_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o last_o enemy_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v destroy_v be_v death_n 1_o cor._n 11._o because_o so_o st._n john_n name_v the_o enemes_n in_o order_n first_o all_z the_o wicked_a rev._n 19_o then_o the_o devil_n rev._n 20.1_o and_o last_o of_o all_o death_n v._o 4._o and_o all_o these_o orderly_a at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v his_o trumpet_n i_o say_v at_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o and_o to_o make_v all_o our_o answer_n plain_o when_o it_o be_v say_v all_o shall_v be_v under_o christ_n foot_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v annihilate_v for_o after_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n there_o shall_v be_v viz._n in_o hell_n sin_n and_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n and_o the_o great_a death_n viz._n the_o second_o death_n i._n e._n eternal_a condemnation_n therefore_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v so_o under_o christ_n foot_n that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o mischief_n the_o church_n satan_n shall_v not_o seduce_v they_o sin_n shall_v not_o touch_v they_o death_n shall_v not_o dissolve_v they_o but_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n satan_n and_o the_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v begin_v to_o make_v a_o head_n and_o this_o immediate_o draw_v down_o christ_n to_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n who_o raise_v all_o the_o dead_a wicked_a and_o take_v they_o and_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v then_o alive_a and_o pass_v everlasting_a condemnation_n upon_o they_o rev._n 20.7_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n sect_n iii_o mr._n bailye_n three_o argument_n §_o 1_o all_z the_o godly_a at_o christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n do_v rise_v immediate_o to_o a_o heavenly_a glory_n ergo_fw-la none_o of_o they_o do_v arise_v to_o a_o temporal_a glory_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n upon_o earth_n §_o 2_o answ_n we_o may_v deny_v that_o we_o call_v the_o argument_n you_o call_v it_o the_o consequence_n because_o mr._n baily_n do_v not_o say_v to_o glory_n in_o heaven_n much_o less_o the_o high_a heaven_n for_o their_o state_n on_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n be_v not_o only_o a_o heavenly_a glory_n but_o the_o state_n be_v call_v heaven_n rev._n 21.1_o etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 3._o but_o that_o we_o shall_v fix_v our_o answer_n upon_o will_v be_v the_o deny_v of_o the_o antecedent_n and_o expound_v of_o the_o proof_n mr._n baily_n bring_v for_o proof_n of_o the_o antecedent_n 1_o cor._n chap._n 15._o vers_fw-la 22.1_o thess_n 4.14_o matth._n 25.31_o joh._n 6.39.40.44_o heb._n 9.28_o ¶_o 1_o to_o the_o two_o first_o we_o answer_v afore_o for_o the_o three_o place_n of_o matthew_n it_o conclude_v nothing_o to_o the_o say_a antecedent_n for_o christ_n separate_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n notable_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n when_o the_o open_a wicked_a then_o alive_a general_o perish_v revelation_n 19_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n alive_a be_v set_v in_o a_o glorious_a condition_n chap._n 20._o ¶_o 2_o to_o the_o four_o place_n viz._n in_o joh._n 6.39.40.44_o i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n we_o answer_v this_o do_v not_o infer_v any_o thing_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o antecedent_n for_o lo_o this_o thousand_o year_n be_v true_o the_o last_o day_n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o 2_o pet._n 3._o before_o it_o be_v the_o last_o day_n in_o which_o man_n shall_v say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n and_o it_o be_v after_o say_v a_o thousand_o year_n
for_o behold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o we_o answer_v first_o that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o pharisee_n ibid._n vers_fw-la 20_o to_o they_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v with_o observation_n 2_o to_o they_o inquire_v after_o another_o state_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n mean_v while_o overlook_a and_o neglect_v its_o present_a state_n while_o christ_n be_v personal_o with_o they_o and_o oppose_v he_o no_o wonder_n therefore_o that_o to_o such_o hypocrite_n so_o act_v christ_n will_v not_o discover_v the_o glorious_a visible_a state_n of_o his_o church_n to_o come_v 3._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d observation_n it_o signify_v divination_n or_o augury_n bud._n and_o the_o apostle_n apply_v the_o theme_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o reprove_v the_o galatian_n for_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o year_n and_o time_n therefore_o chemnitius_n say_v true_o it_o signify_v a_o scrupulous_a superstitious_a observation_n and_o oft_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v put_v to_o signify_v in_o the_o theme_n a_o captious_a insidiatory_a malicious_a observation_n to_o carp_v and_o catch_v luke_n 6.7_o chap._n 14._o vers_fw-la 1_o chap._n 20._o vers_fw-la 20._o the_o great_a learned_a philosopher_n a_o natural_a greek_a and_o therefore_o know_v his_o own_o tongue_n in_o his_o rhet._n l._n 2._o use_v it_o for_o observe_v a_o fit_a time_n to_o revenge_n now_o the_o pharisee_n be_v exquisite_a at_o both_o sort_n of_o observation_n viz._n superstition_n of_o wash_v etc._n etc._n and_o insidiatory_a see_v luke_n 20.20_o they_o watch_v he_o it_o be_v the_o same_o greek_a word_n and_o send_v forth_o spy_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n and_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o temper_n of_o the_o pharisee_n no_o wonder_n that_o christ_n say_v to_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v not_o come_v with_o such_o observation_n or_o to_o such_o observer_n but_o fourthly_a we_o answer_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v be_v perceive_v and_o behold_v by_o a_o serious_a and_o sincere_a observaton_n as_o first_o his_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n to_o say_v lo_o here_o or_o lo_o there_o be_v the_o kingdom_n while_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v among_o you_o verse_n 21._o q._n d._n you_o may_v see_v it_o as_o well_o as_o other_o if_o you_o be_v sincere_o willing_a to_o see_v it_o our_o translator_n render_v it_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o but_o most_o improper_o for_o sure_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o within_o these_o pharisee_n who_o most_o likely_a put_v this_o question_n to_o christ_n insidiatory_o beside_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d common_o signify_v among_o or_o on_o this_o side_n or_o on_o that_o side_n or_o in_o the_o middle_n or_o amid_o and_o so_o beza_n and_o the_o hebrew_n &_o our_o syriack_n copy_n have_v it_o and_o beza_n say_v it_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apud_fw-la vos_fw-la among_o you_o and_o his_o word_n on_o this_o place_n and_o phrase_n be_v very_o considerable_a to_o our_o purpose_n this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v beza_n signify_v that_o so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v among_o they_o that_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v it_o lie_v hide_v but_o be_v obvious_a to_o the_o behold_v of_o all_o as_o john_n speaks_z chap._n 1._o v._n 27._o but_o perhaps_o it_o do_v declare_v that_o they_o have_v it_o not_o only_o near_o they_o but_o also_o within_o that_o be_v they_o have_v the_o messiah_n within_o their_o house_n so_o that_o but_o for_o perverse_a opinion_n etc._n etc._n they_o may_v acknowledge_v he_o there_o be_v some_o say_v beza_n who_o have_v rather_o render_v it_o within_o you_o as_o if_o it_o be_v signify_v there_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a not_o earthly_a etc._n etc._n which_o opinion_n however_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_o accommodate_v to_o this_o place_n second_o for_o christ_n more_o glorious_a and_o more_o conspicuous_a kingdom_n at_o his_o next_o appear_v he_o say_v verse_n 22_o 23_o 24._o and_o 25._o to_o his_o disciple_n go_v not_o after_o man_n that_o say_v here_o or_o there_o it_o be_v in_o this_o or_o that_o corner_n for_o as_o the_o lightning_n that_o lighten_v out_o of_o the_o one_o part_n under_o heaven_n shine_v unto_o the_o other_o part_n under_o heaven_n so_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o his_o day_n but_o first_o he_o must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v reject_v of_o this_o generation_n which_o plain_o signify_v his_o next_o come_v after_o his_o ascension_n lay_v all_o together_o and_o you_o will_v see_v how_o little_a mr._n b._n get_v out_o of_o this_o place_n for_o his_o minor_a to_o his_o four_o proof_n thereof_o job_n 18.36_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n we_o have_v answer_v large_o afore_o to_o his_o five_o and_o last_o proof_n of_o his_o minor_a rom._n 14.16_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o etc._n etc._n we_o give_v a_o full_a answer_n when_o we_o answer_v the_o close_n up_o of_o this_o his_o argument_n sect_n v._o mr._n bailye_n five_o argument_n §_o 1_o the_o scripture_n make_v the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o earth_n first_o a_o mix_a multitude_n of_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a good_a and_o bad_a second_o a_o company_n of_o people_n under_o the_o cross_n and_o subject_a to_o various_a temptation_n three_o a_o company_n that_o have_v need_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n of_o prayer_n and_o ordinance_n four_o that_o have_v christ_n a_o high_a priest_n within_o the_o veil_n of_o heaven_n intercede_v for_o they_o but_o the_o doctrine_n in_o hand_n change_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n and_o make_v it_o for_o a_o 1000_o year_n together_o to_o consist_v only_o of_o good_a &_o gracious_a person_n without_o all_o trouble_n without_o all_o ordinance_n without_o any_o need_n of_o christ_n intercession_n for_o the_o first_o of_o mixedness_n see_v mat._n 13.40.24.11_o luk._n 18.8_o these_o place_n declare_v the_o mixture_n of_o the_o wicked_a with_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o most_o about_o the_o end_n for_o the_o second_o of_o cross_n see_v psal_n 34.20_o many_o be_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o righteous_a matth._n 5.4_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v and_o be_v persecute_v act._n 14.23_o by_o many_o tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.17_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o 2_o tim._n 3.12_o all_o that_o will_v be_v godly_a must_v suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o three_o of_o ordinance_n see_v eph._n 4.11_o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o for_o the_o four_o of_o need_n of_o christ_n intercession_n see_v 1_o john_n 1.8_o and_o chapter_n 2.1_o heb._n 9.24_o §_o 2_o answer_n first_o to_o the_o major_a mr._n b._n himself_o can_v but_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o true_a for_o if_o christ_n will_v judge_v the_o whole_a world_n upon_o the_o earth_n on_o earth_n shall_v be_v the_o place_n of_o judicature_n and_o body_n must_v be_v in_o a_o place_n for_o at_o heaven_n the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v to_o receive_v sentence_n and_o only_o the_o saint_n at_o last_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o the_o cloud_n 1_o thess_n 4.17_o and_o christ_n as_o man_n must_v judge_v man_n as_o man_n and_o so_o have_v time_n to_o make_v his_o judgement_n apparent_o just_a to_o all_o man_n reason_n and_o so_o as_o some_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o confess_v must_v take_v up_o some_o considerable_a time_n and_o at_o this_o time_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v separate_v crosses_z shall_v cease_v the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o persecute_v etc._n etc._n then_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o major_n be_v not_o absolute_o true_a that_o all_o the_o time_n the_o church_n be_v on_o earth_n it_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o four_o aforesaid_a particular_n now_o we_o have_v often_o and_o just_o say_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n begin_v at_o the_o thousand_o year_n §_o 3_o to_o the_o minor_a we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v false_a to_o say_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n do_v alter_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n nature_n import_v substance_n kind_n essence_n but_o mr._n baily_n know_v the_o rule_n magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la non_fw-la variant_n speciem_fw-la i._n e._n more_n and_o less_o do_v not_o alâ—er_v the_o kind_n and_o sure_a mr._n b._n have_v preach_v that_o common_a true_a divinity_n that_o heaven_n do_v perfect_a our_o condition_n our_o knowledge_n grace_n soul_n body_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n not_o alter_v they_o in_o kind_n nature_n or_o essence_n and_o so_o the_o
it_o for_o a_o ground_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o full_o abolish_v before_o the_o thousand_o year_n begin_v but_o say_v mr._n b._n the_o scripture_n make_v antichrist_n to_o continue_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 2_o thess_n 2.8_o then_o shall_v the_o wicked_a one_o be_v reveal_v and_o destroy_v by_o the_o brightness_n of_o christ_n come_n which_o be_v not_o before_o the_o last_o day_n as_o before_o be_v prove_v see_v also_o rev._n 19.20_o the_o beast_n be_v take_v etc._n etc._n compare_v with_o it_o verse_n 7._o let_v we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v antichrist_n be_v cast_v alive_a into_o the_o lake_n at_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb._n no_o live_a man_n be_v cast_v into_o hell_n before_o the_o last_o day_n and_o christ_n marriage_n with_o his_o church_n be_v not_o solemnize_v with_o a_o part_n of_o the_o elect_n but_o with_o the_o whole_a body_n at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n ¶_o 2_o ans_fw-fr there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o 2_o thess_n 2.8_o as_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v continue_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n unless_o mr._n b._n agree_v with_o we_o that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n begin_v at_o the_o thousand_o year_n whereat_o indeed_o be_v christ_n appear_v that_o master_n baily_n say_v christ_n shall_v not_o come_v till_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o master_n baily_n have_v not_o yet_o prove_v that_o in_o 19_o of_o the_o rev._n v._n 20._o and_o in_o v._o 7._o we_o grant_v but_o mr._n b._n gloss_n upon_o it_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o receive_v which_o be_v this_o that_o no_o live_a man_n be_v cast_v alive_a into_o hell_n before_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n this_o mr._n b._n have_v not_o prove_v we_o have_v a_o text_n to_o the_o contrary_a even_o that_o of_o m._n b._n quote_v rev._n 19.20_o which_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n compare_v chap._n 20.1_o 2_o 3._o but_o mr._n baily_n faith_n this_o be_v do_v immediate_o before_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb._n an._n we_o grant_v it_o and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n but_o christ_n solemnize_v his_o marriage_n say_v mr._n b._n not_o with_o a_o part_n of_o his_o elect_n but_o with_o the_o whole_a body_n answ_n we_o grant_v it_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n at_o which_o time_n all_o the_o elect_n shall_v rise_v chap._n iu._n §_o 1_o we_o have_v do_v with_o the_o objection_n of_o dr._n prideaux_n and_o pareus_n and_o mr._n baily_n against_o our_o point_n next_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o book_n call_v christ_n kingdom_n on_o earth_n open_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o by_o t._n hayne_n 1645_o if_o they_o be_v worthy_a the_o write_n out_o indeed_o i_o expect_v much_o but_o find_v very_o little_a for_o in_o his_o first_o chapter_n he_o have_v three_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v long_o since_o begin_v but_o in_o his_o state_v the_o question_n as_o he_o pretend_v he_o never_o distinguish_v of_o christ_n several_a form_n of_o his_o kingdom_n viz._n invisible_a and_o visible_a but_o speak_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o of_o one_o only_a form_n whereupon_o these_o three_o inconvenience_n to_o himself_o do_v follow_v ¶_o 1_o that_o in_o all_o his_o argument_n there_o be_v not_o one_o conclusion_n that_o do_v distinct_o conclude_v against_o our_o point_n viz._n to_o conclude_v as_o he_o shall_v therefore_o christ_n visible_a kingdom_n be_v begin_v already_o upon_o earâ—_n ¶_o 2_o that_o his_o three_o last_o argument_n conclude_v in_o effect_n that_o christ_n have_v no_o spiritual_a kingdom_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o he_o say_v christ_n begin_v to_o be_v king_n when_o he_o send_v out_o his_o disciple_n with_o that_o commission_n in_o mat._n 28.20_o if_o then_o only_a christ_n begin_v to_o be_v king_n then_o be_v he_o not_o king_n before_o that_o but_o christ_n tell_v pilate_n the_o contrary_a afore_o that_o ¶_o 3_o that_o he_o contradict_v himself_o first_o in_o this_o p._n 1._o he_o say_v that_o at_o all_o time_n christ_n rule_v have_v a_o absolute_a kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n with_o many_o other_o expression_n of_o the_o same_o effect_n yet_o p._n 4._o he_o by_o three_o several_a argument_n will_v prove_v when_o and_o what_o year_n christ_n kingdom_n begin_v and_o p._n 5._o at_o such_o a_o particular_a time_n christ_n kingdom_n be_v at_o hand_n long_v since_o second_o he_o contradict_v himself_o in_o this_o that_o p._n 1._o he_o affirm_v christ_n kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o quote_v heb._n 1.8_o make_v no_o distinction_n upon_o it_o and_o yet_o p._n 2._o he_o confess_v that_o christ_n shall_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n resign_v his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n quote_v 1_o cor._n 15.24_o make_v no_o interpretation_n to_o explain_v or_o reconcile_v these_o by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v that_o his_o argument_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o write_n out_o much_o less_o the_o answer_n chap._n v._n contain_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o universal_a argument_n or_o to_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o universality_n or_o generality_n of_o man_n that_o oppose_v §_o 1_o there_o be_v one_o knot_n yet_o behind_o like_a to_o have_v be_v let_v slip_v which_o be_v chaw_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o many_o yea_o of_o most_o disputant_n that_o be_v contrary_a mind_v to_o rivet_v it_o fast_o as_o my_o ear_n in_o part_n can_v witness_v the_o argument_n be_v from_o 1_o thess_n 4.16_o 17._o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o than_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n now_o say_v they_o how_o can_v this_o consist_v with_o the_o saint_n reign_v on_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n for_o if_o they_o must_v reign_v there_o a_o thousand_o year_n what_o need_v they_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o the_o cloud_n or_o how_o if_o they_o reign_v on_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n especial_o if_o there_o they_o be_v as_o some_o say_v subject_n to_o mortality_n at_o last_o §_o 2_o answ_n mr._n mede_n have_v so_o learned_o and_o apposite_o discuss_v this_o place_n for_o our_o use_n in_o this_o particular_a that_o his_o dilucidation_n thereon_o will_v suffice_v for_o a_o full_a answer_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a say_v he_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o those_o which_o sleep_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o rapture_n of_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v leave_v alive_a together_o with_o they_o into_o the_o air_n shall_v be_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n for_o the_o word_n in_o 1_o thess_n 4._o v._o 16_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o and_o then_o or_o afterward_o may_v admit_v a_o great_a distance_n of_o time_n as_o 1_o cor._n 1.15.23_o everyone_o or_o all_o mankind_n shall_v rise_v in_o their_o order_n christ_n the_o first_o fruit_n that_o be_v first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d afterward_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d afterward_o note_v a_o distance_n of_o time_n of_o above_o a_o thousand_o and_o a_o half_a of_o year_n as_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n suppose_v therefore_o this_o rapture_n of_o the_o saint_n into_o the_o air_n be_v to_o translate_v they_o to_o heaven_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v construe_v thus_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n that_o be_v for_o christ_n namely_o the_o martyr_n shall_v rise_v first_o afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n a_o thousand_o year_n after_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v together_o with_o they_o be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o from_o thenceforth_o we_o shall_v ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n thus_o tertullian_n seem_v to_o understand_v it_o who_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o verse_n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o martyr_n namely_o such_o as_o die_v propter_fw-mi christum_fw-la for_o christ_n by_o mean_n of_o christ_n through_o christ_n for_o christ_n sake_n take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o note_v the_o cause_n or_o mean_n of_o their_o death_n so_o piscator_fw-la expound_v the_o like_a speech_n apâ—c_n 14.13_o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la dominum_fw-la for_o the_o lord_n beza_n qui_fw-la domini_fw-la causa_fw-la moriuntur_fw-la which_o die_v for_o the_o lord_n sake_n 2_o if_o thus_o
hard_a bondage_n observe_v both_o to_o what_o person_n and_o what_o time_n these_o high_a expression_n relate_v before_o large_o open_v and_o we_o shall_v easy_o conclude_v this_o text_n be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n must_v be_v fulfil_v before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n for_o with_o that_o time_n this_o prophecy_n can_v agree_v ¶_o 6_o in_o isa_n 25.8_o we_o have_v it_o plenissimè_fw-la &_o planissimè_fw-la most_o full_o and_o plain_o that_o in_o that_o day_n viz._n of_o the_o great_a restauration_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ruin_n of_o their_o enemy_n verse_n 5_o 6._o the_o lord_n will_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_z all_z face_n and_o the_o rebuke_n of_o his_o people_n shall_v he_o take_v away_o from_z off_o all_z the_o earth_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o which_o be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v and_o therefore_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v at_o the_o time_n we_o treat_v off_o as_o have_v be_v before_o demonstrate_v ¶_o 7_o isa_n 54.13_o 14._o be_v also_o very_o high_a in_o expression_n thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o peace_n of_o thy_o child_n in_o righteousness_n shall_v thou_o be_v establish_v thou_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o oppression_n for_o thou_o shall_v not_o fear_v and_o from_z terror_n for_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v near_o thou_o you_o see_v the_o expression_n be_v exceed_o high_a and_o they_o be_v evident_o speak_v concern_v external_a rest_n as_o well_o as_o internal_a and_o we_o see_v it_o by_o experience_n that_o this_o place_n be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v therefore_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v as_o we_o have_v clear_v it_o afore_o ¶_o 8_o in_o isa_n 60.14_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v thus_o write_v the_o son_n of_o they_o that_o afflict_v thou_o shall_v come_v bend_v to_o thou_o and_o all_o that_o despise_v thou_o shall_v bow_v themselves_o down_o at_o the_o sole_n of_o thy_o foot_n whereas_o thou_o have_v be_v forsake_v i_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o eternal_a excellency_n violence_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o hear_v in_o thy_o land_n the_o day_n of_o thy_o mourning_n shall_v be_v end_v which_o place_n relate_v to_o our_o thesis_n as_o be_v before_o demonstrate_v the_o expression_n be_v far_o too_o high_a for_o we_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o have_v be_v fulfil_v therefore_o we_o must_v expect_v they_o yet_o to_o come_v before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n for_o that_o will_v be_v no_o fit_a time_n for_o this_o prophecy_n ¶_o 9_o isa_n 65.19_o be_v likewise_o very_o full_a to_o the_o particular_a in_o hand_n though_o in_o few_o word_n viz._n i_o will_v joy_v in_o my_o people_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o weep_v or_o cry_v shall_v be_v no_o more_o hear_v in_o her._n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o this_o be_v ever_o yet_o fulfil_v ¶_o 10._o isa_n tell_v we_o chap._n 66.12_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v extend_v peace_n to_o she_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o a_o river_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gentile_n like_o a_o flow_a stream_n i_o leave_v it_o likewise_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o consider_v whether_o he_o have_v not_o reason_n to_o expect_v this_o as_o yet_o to_o come_v ¶_o 11_o we_o come_v to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n chap._n 23.3_o 4._o i_o will_v gather_v the_o remnant_n of_o my_o flock_n out_o of_o all_o country_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o shall_v fear_v no_o more_o nor_o be_v dismay_v which_o expression_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n too_o high_a for_o our_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n of_o history_n or_o of_o experience_n to_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o have_v be_v fulfil_v to_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v on_o god_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o and_o that_o before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v ¶_o 12_o we_o have_v in_o the_o same_o prophet_n chap._n 30._o verse_n 10._o jacob_n shall_v return_v and_o shall_v be_v in_o rest_n and_o quiet_a and_o none_o shall_v make_v he_o afraid_a ¶_o 13_o place_v be_v in_o jer._n 46.27_o 28._o to_o the_o same_o effect_n ¶_o 14_o place_n be_v in_o ezek._n 28.24_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o a_o prick_a briar_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n nor_o any_o grieve_v thorn_n of_o all_o that_o be_v round_o about_o they_o ¶_o 15_o place_v mich._n 4.1_o 2_o 3._o the_o same_o with_o isa_n 2._o v._n 2_o 3_o 4._o it_o be_v add_v here_o in_o verse_n 4._o they_o shall_v sit_v every_o man_n under_o his_o own_o vine_n etc._n etc._n and_o none_o shall_v make_v they_o afraid_a ¶_o 16_o place_n zeph._n 3.13_o 14_o 15._o they_o shall_v feed_v and_o lie_v down_o and_o none_o shall_v make_v they_o afraid_a sing_v o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n rejoice_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o thy_o judgement_n he_o have_v cast_v out_o thy_o enemy_n the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o see_v evil_a any_o more_o this_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v be_v prove_v to_o mean_v the_o time_n intend_v in_o our_o position_n §_o 2_o add_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n ¶_o 1_o matth._n 19.29_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n of_o the_o large_a open_n of_o this_o place_n see_v before_o in_o the_o three_o book_n ¶_o 2_o that_o in_o 2_o thess_n 1.7.9_o 10._o to_o you_o rest_n as_o heb._n 4._o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_z heaven_n his_o enemy_n be_v punish_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o chap._n 2._o and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n ¶_o rev._n 7.16_o 17_o they_o that_o be_v seal_v etc._n etc._n serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o temple_n he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n shall_v dwell_v among_o they_o they_o shall_v hunger_n no_o more_o for_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n shall_v feed_v they_o and_o wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n ¶_o 4_o rev._n 21.4_o st._n john_n speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o thousand_o year_n say_v god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v nor_o pain_n every_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n show_v it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o everlasting_a happiness_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n let_v the_o close_a of_o this_o section_n be_v to_o encourage_v we_o to_o patience_n patience_n in_o perseverance_n and_o patience_n in_o sufferance_n now_o be_v christ_n kingdom_n of_o patience_n but_o anon_o his_o kingdom_n of_o peace_n twice_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o suffering_n here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n rev._n 13.10_o and_o 14.12_o once_o it_o be_v say_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o patience_n rev._n 3.10_o but_o after_o a_o while_n come_v the_o kingdom_n of_o peace_n therefore_o christ_n seal_v up_o all_o the_o bible_n and_o all_o the_o revelation_n almost_o with_o this_o rev._n 22.11_o 12._o he_o that_o be_v righteous_a let_v he_o be_v righteous_a still_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a let_v he_o be_v holy_a still_o and_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o then_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n save_o one_o sc_n 20._o sure_o i_o come_v quick_o amen_o amen_n then_o to_o that_o end_n johns_n prayer_n close_v all_o as_o i_o close_o in_o verse_n 21._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n sect_n iii_o §_o 1_o thus_o you_o have_v see_v it_o be_v a_o sorrowless_a condition_n next_o follow_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o deathless_a condition_n the_o elect_a once_o raise_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v die_v no_o more_o much_o less_o those_o alive_a and_o change_v for_o if_o those_o alive_a shall_v not_o prevent_v they_o that_o be_v asleep_a give_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n against_o this_o resurrection_n much_o less_o shall_v they_o that_o be_v alive_a be_v the_o pattern_n to_o who_o the_o dead_a be_v promote_v be_v send_v to_o death_n as_o to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o elect_a dead_a that_o be_v raise_v and_o if_o all_o the_o elect_n be_v raise_v to_o what_o end_n or_o use_n shall_v they_o die_v that_o be_v alive_a if_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n that_o the_o other_o saint_n shall_v be_v alive_a at_o christ_n come_n why_o shall_v they_o die_v when_o here_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n they_o may_v behold_v he_o which_o be_v a_o full_a enjoyment_n if_o this_o time_n of_o christ_n appearance_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o saint_n the_o preface_a beginning_n of_o their_o full_a
shall_v not_o if_o we_o may_v be_v tempt_v this_o be_v not_o a_o sorrowless_a condition_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n great_a humiliation_n that_o he_o be_v tempt_v though_o he_o can_v not_o be_v prevail_v against_o if_o wicked_a man_n the_o instrument_n shall_v not_o be_v near_o to_o tempt_v they_o then_o nor_o satan_n the_o author_n so_o the_o text_n rev._n 19_o the_o wicked_a be_v remove_v chap._n 20._o satan_n be_v remove_v bind_v up_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o seduce_v the_o nation_n any_o more_o which_o phrase_n will_v be_v weigh_v more_o than_o it_o be_v i_o have_v before_o show_v in_o our_o answer_n to_o doctor_n prideaux_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v any_o the_o least_o temptation_n and_o now_o i_o add_v that_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v fit_o be_v render_v satan_n shall_v not_o to_o that_o end_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o among_o the_o nation_n the_o greek_a may_v bear_v it_o and_o the_o context_n speak_v for_o it_o for_o be_v all_o those_o expression_n and_o act_n sc_n lay_v hold_v on_o and_o bind_v he_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o pit_n and_o set_v a_o seal_n only_o to_o that_o end_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seduce_v if_o god_n have_v only_o lay_v his_o command_n it_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o restrain_v his_o act_n as_o when_o christ_n command_v he_o out_o of_o the_o possess_v rather_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o may_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o the_o liberty_n to_o peragrare_fw-la gentes_fw-la to_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o over_o the_o nation_n it_o must_v not_o be_v with_o he_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o church_n affliction_n job_n 1.7_o and_o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o now_o he_o be_v hold_v chain_v cast_v down_o seal_v that_o he_o may_v not_o wander_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o active_a be_v to_o wander_v as_o planet_n that_o compass_n the_o earth_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o middle_a voice_n signify_v to_o wander_v from_o place_n to_o place_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o greek_a critic_n give_v instance_n obire_fw-la multa_fw-la loca_fw-la to_o travel_v over_o much_o ground_n and_o christ_n say_v now_o be_v the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o patience_n then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o perfect_a peace_n purity_n and_o exultation_n rev._n 11._o rev._n 20._o rev._n 21._o the_o serpent_n than_o shall_v only_o eat_v his_o dust_n isa_n 65.25_o in_o opposition_n to_o gen._n 3.14_o and_o the_o devil_n that_o abuse_v his_o body_n shall_v be_v shut_v up_o now_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o promise_n rom._n 20.16_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n mark_n god_n title_n shall_v tread_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n etc._n etc._n now_o that_o satan_n be_v in_o the_o pit_n he_o must_v be_v under_o their_o foot_n while_o the_o saint_n stand_v on_o their_o foot_n on_o earth_n satan_n must_v be_v under_o they_o as_o all_o thing_n under_o christ_n foot_n heb._n 2._o as_o for_o satan_n utter_a prevail_a that_o be_v subdue_v when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v those_o word_n for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o joh._n 3.8_o observe_v it_o be_v say_v work_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o now_o satan_n himself_o must_v be_v under_o their_o foot_n as_o that_o text_n speak_v rom._n 16.20_o now_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v perfect_o that_o heb._n 2.8_o etc._n etc._n all_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o christ_n and_o he_o must_v destroy_v death_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n verse_n 14._o so_o that_o that_o time_n that_o be_v a_o deathless_a condition_n be_v a_o devil-lesse_a a_o satanlesse_a time_n and_o as_o in_o rev._n 20.7_o the_o let_v loose_a of_o satan_n and_o satan_n tempt_a go_n together_o so_o by_o a_o antithesis_fw-la satan_n bind_n and_o his_o non-tempting_a go_v together_o verse_n 3_o indeed_o it_o be_v say_v so_o frequent_o in_o the_o revelation_n that_o at_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n at_o this_o first_o resurrection_n when_o christ_n reign_v and_o the_o saint_n with_o he_o on_o earth_n that_o their_o business_n shall_v be_v to_o joy_n praise_n triumph_n and_o sing_v hallelujah_n rev._n 5._o rev._n 7._o rev._n 14._o and_o rev._n 19.5_o or_o six_o time_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o chapter_n that_o it_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o pure_a reason_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o sad_a song_n of_o satan_n sing_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o saint_n sin_n and_o temptation_n be_v more_o sad_a than_o death_n to_o a_o saint_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o lesser_a sorrow_n and_o death_n shall_v be_v go_v at_o this_o time_n then_o much_o more_o temptation_n if_o nothing_o that_o defile_v shall_v enter_v into_o this_o state_n than_o not_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n as_o christ_n call_v he_o o_o glorious_a time_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o disposition_n within_o nor_o temptation_n without_o to_o sin_n but_o so_o full_a of_o god_n and_o happiness_n in_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o thought_n but_o in_o relation_n to_o he_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_n shall_v not_o return_v to_o their_o body_n to_o be_v tempt_v that_o be_v their_o loss_n and_o the_o live_a saint_n be_v change_v therefore_o to_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n beyond_o that_o now_o which_o at_o present_a be_v liable_a to_o temptation_n sect_n vi_o the_o next_o quality_n be_v the_o restauration_n of_o all_z the_o creature_n as_o isa_n 65.17_o it_o be_v say_v there_o must_v be_v new_a heaven_n sc_n a_o new_a church-state_n so_o a_o new_a earth_n a_o new_a natural_a politic_a state_n of_o person_n and_o thing_n for_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o planting_n and_o enjoy_v of_o they_o and_o verse_n 25._o of_o the_o wolf_n dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o dust_n shall_v be_v the_o serpent_n meat_n no_o devour_a or_o hurt_v so_o the_o close_a they_o shall_v not_o destroy_v nor_o hurt_v in_o all_o the_o holy_a mountain_n of_o this_o of_o the_o wolf_n etc._n etc._n we_o speak_v once_o afore_o large_o on_o isa_n 11.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o which_o lactantius_n take_v literal_o see_v before_o and_o after_o the_o text_n it_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o be_v for_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n knowledge_n signify_v oft_o all_o spiritual_n and_o here_o import_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o abundant_a manifestation_n of_o god_n presence_n that_o all_o whether_o take_v literal_o or_o metaphorical_o shall_v be_v as_o in_o paradise_n before_o adam_n fall_n so_o psal_n 8._o make_n gen._n 1.26_o a_o prophecy_n or_o type_n or_o both_o of_o what_o man_n shall_v enjoy_v in_o after_o time_n and_o heb._n 2._o apply_v psal_n 8._o to_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o and_o heb._n 4._o apply_v god_n rest_v the_o seven_o day_n to_o a_o sabbatisme_n on_o earth_n yet_o to_o come_v so_o the_o 2_o pet._n 3._o and_o rev._n 21.1_o apply_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n to_o the_o say_a time_n and_o call_v it_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o the_o addition_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n shall_v be_v a_o lustre_n of_o all_o creature_n material_n of_o building_n shall_v be_v like_o all_o manner_n of_o precious_a stone_n and_o man_n shall_v be_v like_a angel_n king_n honour_v the_o church_n no_o sea_n sc_n to_o devour_v but_o adorn_v and_o comfort_v man_n if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o great_a part_n crust_v into_o a_o crystal_n body_n like_o heaven_n above_o consolidate_v for_o man_n to_o travel_v upon_o and_o come_v together_o and_o to_o shine_v to_o add_v a_o enlighten_v to_o the_o earth_n for_o more_o glory_n add_v to_o all_o this_o that_o of_o rom._n 8.18_o as_o vox_fw-la naturae_fw-la the_o voice_n of_o nature_n for_o our_o point_n full_a to_o our_o purpose_n though_o it_o may_v be_v not_o heed_v for_o this_o purpose_n for_o peter_n give_v we_o a_o good_a item_n when_o be_v about_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n 2_o pet._n 3._o he_o tell_v we_o in_o v._o 3._o that_o before_o that_o shall_v be_v scoffer_n and_o slighter_n of_o this_o opinion_n of_o christ_n come_v they_o will_v be_v as_o heedless_a as_o man_n be_v before_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o noah_n flood_n chap._n 2._o and_o then_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o new_a heaven_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o god_n promise_n verse_n 13._o then_o in_o the_o 14._o verse_n he_o exhort_v man_n to_o be_v diligent_a to_o be_v find_v blameless_a etc._n
majesty_n ezek._n 7.20_o yea_o the_o church_n be_v call_v christ_n body_n christ_n fullness_n present_v without_o spot_n eph._n 1._o eph._n 5._o now_o all_o these_o in_o the_o thousand_o year_n must_v be_v full_o fulfil_v rev._n 21._o throughout_o sect_n ii_o the_o second_o privilege_n be_v a_o superabundant_a pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n §_o 1_o the_o saint_n ever_o since_o they_o believe_v have_v have_v the_o spirit_n in_o some_o measure_n sc_n as_o a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o sanctification_n so_o these_o be_v in_o rom._n 8._o viz._n v._o 10._o and_o v._o 15._o but_o now_o they_o shall_v have_v it_o in_o a_o more_o exceed_o abound_a manner_n and_o measure_n both_o for_o gift_n and_o grace_n §_o 2_o joel_n 2.28_o afterward_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n and_o your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n and_o also_o upon_o the_o servant_n and_o upon_o the_o handmaid_n in_o those_o day_n will_v i_o pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n i_o do_v before_o in_o the_o quod_fw-la sit_fw-la prove_v first_o that_o this_o do_v relate_v to_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o second_o that_o that_o pour_v out_o act._n 2._o be_v but_o the_o first_o fruit_n sc_n spirit_n be_v abundant_o pour_v out_o but_o upon_o some_o few_o and_o dan._n 12._o verse_n 2_o 3_o and_o 4._o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o this_o time_n many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v etc._n etc._n and_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v increase_v the_o demonstration_n of_o this_o place_n to_o belong_v to_o this_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o you_o have_v hear_v afore_o sect_n iii_o the_o three_o privilege_n a_o wonderful_a return_n of_o prayer_n §_o 1_o isaiah_n 65.24_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o before_o they_o call_v i_o will_v answer_v and_o while_o they_o be_v yet_o speak_v i_o will_v hear_v that_o these_o word_n be_v within_o the_o body_n of_o a_o main_a prophecy_n of_o the_o visible_a glory_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o we_o have_v abundant_o prove_v afore_o and_o you_o yourselves_o may_v see_v by_o weigh_v verse_n 17._o afore_o sc_n i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n etc._n etc._n compare_v with_o 2_o pet._n 3._o and_o 25._o after_o the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o destroy_v in_o all_o the_o holy_a mountain_n and_o this_o same_o verse_n sc_n 24._o which_o i_o urge_v mr._n archer_n also_o urge_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o his_o book_n of_o christ_n reign_n on_o earth_n page_n 31._o saying_n that_o at_o this_o time_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o full_a and_o present_a answer_n to_o all_o their_o prayer_n at_o this_o time_n the_o reversion_n of_o all_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o former_a age_n will_v come_v into_o the_o church_n hand_n the_o effect_n of_o all_o those_o will_v flow_v in_o upon_o the_o church_n unto_o a_o sea_n of_o happiness_n and_o if_o this_o church_n at_o present_a make_v any_o prayer_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o present_a answer_n the_o text_n say_v before_o they_o call_v the_o hebrew_n be_v render_v both_o by_o the_o latin_n greek_a syr._n and_o arab._n before_o they_o cry_v out_o so_o that_o before_o they_o pray_v as_o man_n in_o extremity_n or_o distress_n god_n will_v answer_v which_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o while_o they_o be_v speak_v even_o in_o their_o heart_n while_o they_o be_v but_o think_v prayer_n their_o desire_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v mr._n bolton_n say_v that_o while_o the_o saint_n be_v but_o think_v the_o desire_n of_o move_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o from_o one_o company_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n to_o another_o whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o on_o earth_n or_o both_o for_o most_o probable_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o common_a shall_v at_o last_o be_v the_o sea_n of_o bliss_n both_o be_v make_v equal_o glorious_a they_o shall_v move_v thither_o even_o in_o a_o imperciptible_a time_n that_o be_v very_o sudden_o now_o every_o thing_n must_v be_v complete_v in_o its_o prime_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o request_v the_o saint_n may_v then_o make_v as_o comport_v with_o that_o state_n it_o shall_v be_v to_o use_v christ_n word_n which_o then_o must_v be_v fulfil_v to_o purpose_n but_o ask_v and_o have_v it_o be_v true_a this_o state_n shall_v be_v a_o state_n of_o perfection_n but_o it_o do_v exist_v on_o this_o side_n the_o last_o lose_v of_o satan_n the_o rise_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n and_o the_o ultimate_a general_a judgement_n what_o request_v the_o saint_n may_v then_o make_v we_o can_v affirm_v but_o sure_o if_o they_o make_v any_o they_o shall_v be_v without_o sin_n or_o sorrow_n as_o before_o we_o have_v large_o intimate_v the_o word_n prayer_n in_o scripture_n comprehend_v praise_n and_o praise_n prayer_n as_o david_n call_v his_o psalm_n thillim_n praise_n though_o they_o contain_v many_o prayer_n that_o in_o this_o state_n the_o church_n shall_v abound_v with_o praise_n the_o revelation_n do_v often_o hint_n as_o rev._n 11._o rev._n 14._o rev._n 19_o and_o even_o as_o christ_n lay_v not_o down_o his_o mediatorship_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n in_o divers_a respect_n of_o which_o afore_v so_o perhaps_o the_o saint_n may_v make_v some_o kind_n of_o prayer_n as_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o communion_n with_o god_n the_o use_n of_o their_o grace_n the_o receivall_n of_o reciprocal_a impression_n for_o the_o continuation_n of_o their_o present_a state_n though_o god_n have_v assure_v they_o it_o shall_v not_o fail_v prayer_n be_v the_o conduit_n of_o the_o fluxive_a river-like_a flow_v in_o of_o it_o and_o for_o the_o finish_n of_o their_o present_a state_n to_o the_o utmost_a supernal_a eternal_a glory_n i_o tender_o propose_v these_o thing_n wherein_o my_o light_n be_v dim_a most_o probable_o adam_n in_o innocency_n shall_v have_v speak_v to_o god_n in_o some_o way_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o angel_n make_v a_o request_n to_o christ_n dan._n 12.6_o but_o i_o cease_v sect_n iv_o upon_o those_o there_o former_a privilege_n follow_v this_o that_o in_o this_o glorious_a time_n the_o church_n ordinance_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o high_a key_n either_o in_o quality_n or_o degree_n §_o 1_o christ_n still_o hold_v his_o mediatorship_n not_o to_o be_v lay_v down_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o he_o appear_v in_o his_o glory_n to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o great_a ordinance_n of_o ordinance_n shall_v by_o special_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n manifest_a to_o it_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n so_o that_o as_o god_n speak_v to_o adam_n in_o paradise_n and_o give_v he_o the_o ordinance_n of_o that_o seal_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n so_o here_o be_v this_o second_o paradisian_n state_n of_o the_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o special_a manifestation_n and_o communication_n of_o and_o through_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o main_a tree_n of_o life_n rev._n 22._o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v such_o manifestation_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n that_o now_o main_o be_v that_o fulfil_v they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n as_o adam_n be_v instruct_v in_o paradise_n §_o 2_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o high_a ordinance_n that_o angelical_a ordinance_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n rev._n 11._o rev._n 14._o rev._n 19_o praise_n be_v as_o well_o a_o injunction_n as_o prayer_n and_o as_o former_o fast_v be_v a_o extraordinary_a worship_n in_o misery_n so_o now_o praise_v in_o time_n of_o all_o mercy_n §_o 3_o their_o meditation_n which_o be_v a_o enjoin_v ordinance_n i_o say_v their_o meditation_n and_o contemplation_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o vision_n of_o god_n or_o sight_n of_o his_o face_n rev._n 22.2_o 3_o 4._o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o street_n and_o on_o either_o side_n of_o the_o river_n be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n yield_v fruit_n the_o participation_n whereof_o come_v not_o in_o without_o meditation_n act_v or_o receive_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o curse_n there_o but_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v in_o it_o and_o his_o servant_n shall_v serve_v he_o which_o sure_o must_v be_v by_o meditation_n mind_v what_o they_o do_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n so_o that_o their_o meditation_n and_o contemplation_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v as_o in_o a_o continual_a vision_n of_o god_n glorious_a sight_n cause_n meditation_n and_o meditation_n take_v in_o
12.11_o which_o be_v to_o run_v out_o say_v huet_n on_o daniel_n from_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n afore_o the_o preface_n to_o this_o glorious_a state_n begin_v be_v now_o almost_o expire_v for_o if_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n cease_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 367._o for_o in_o that_o year_n say_v alsted_n in_o his_o chronolog_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o julian_n apostata_fw-la the_o preparation_n to_o re-edify_a the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v utter_o demolish_v and_o we_o add_v thereunto_o the_o say_v one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n we_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v if_o we_o credit_v our_o common_a account_n make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1653._o that_o the_o say_v one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n be_v almost_o expire_v ¶_o 2_o the_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n wherein_o the_o beast_n antichrist_n shall_v have_v power_n as_o some_o greek_a copy_n read_v it_o to_o do_v that_o be_v as_o he_o please_v as_o mr._n brightman_n expound_v rev._n 13.5_o which_o be_v allone_n with_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n revelation_n chap._n 11._o verse_n 2._o and_o verse_n 3._o both_o signify_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o all_o learned_a protestant_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n be_v now_o near_o their_o period_n for_o if_o as_o reusner_n assert_n 410._o assert_n elias_n reusner_n leorin_n isagog_n historic_n in_o infantia_fw-la antichristi_fw-la ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 410._o these_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n begin_v when_o the_o hinderer_n the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v remove_v 2_o thess_n 2.6_o by_o the_o goth_n that_o now_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v free_a from_o all_o impede_a his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o our_o common_a account_n 410._o and_o we_o add_v thereunto_o the_o say_v one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n the_o termination_n of_o the_o say_v one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n be_v not_o far_o off_o i_o may_v annumerate_v many_o other_o account_n but_o i_o will_v not_o so_o misspend_v time_n nor_o anticipate_v myself_o in_o my_o intend_a design_n of_o computation_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n these_o two_o here_o name_v may_v suffice_v to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o taste_n yea_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o many_o computation_n now_o not_o long_o hence_o about_o to_o determine_v who_o period_n immediate_o precede_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o preparation_n or_o introduction_n viz._n the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o glorious_a time_n we_o speak_v of_o sect_n ii_o the_o second_o prognostic_n the_o might_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n §_o 1_o when_o the_o might_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n appear_v universal_o and_o irresistable_o powerful_a then_o be_v the_o church_n great_a deliverance_n at_o hand_n isa_n 59.16_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o the_o whole_a ensue_a chapter_n viz._n the_o sixti_v allege_v and_o demonstrate_v afore_o to_o relate_v to_o this_o glorious_a time_n we_o speak_v of_o read_v the_o place_n it_o be_v too_o large_a to_o write_v out_o and_o you_o shall_v there_o find_v it_o prophesy_v that_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v see_v that_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_n that_o then_o his_o own_o arm_n shall_v bring_v salvation_n that_o then_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v to_o zion_n that_o then_o the_o church_n shall_v rise_v and_o shine_v because_o her_o light_n be_v come_v and_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v into_o her_o light_n that_o her_o gate_n shall_v be_v open_v continual_o not_o shut_v day_n nor_o night_n and_o king_n shall_v minister_v unto_o her._n that_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o her_o light_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v her_o everlasting_a light_n which_o st._n john_n rev._n 21._o apply_v to_o the_o glorious_a time_n we_o treat_v of_o with_o many_o more_o passage_n in_o those_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n add_v to_o this_o place_n of_o isaiah_n that_o in_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 18._o verse_n 7._o and_o 8._o how_o much_o she_o have_v glorify_v herself_o and_o live_v delicious_o so_o much_o torment_v and_o sorrow_n give_v she_o for_o she_o say_v in_o her_o heart_n i_o sit_v a_o queen_n and_o be_o no_o widow_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n therefore_o shall_v her_o plague_n come_v in_o one_o day_n §_o 2_o now_o whether_o at_o present_a the_o may_v of_o the_o church_n enemy_n be_v not_o universal_a and_o irresistible_a the_o turk_n prosper_v main_o the_o popish_a party_n prevail_a exceed_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o protestant_a nation_n be_v only_o busy_a in_o beat_v one_o another_o to_o piece_n most_o sad_o whence_o most_o impious_a corruption_n abound_v among_o these_o as_o horrid_a and_o bloody_a persecution_n among_o those_o fresh_a break_a out_o again_o in_o the_o german_a empire_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o antichrist_n boast_v in_o their_o late_a jubilean_a solemnity_n all_o be_v he_o and_o the_o church_n precise_o consider_v and_o religion_n every_o way_n go_v to_o wrack_v and_o no_o remedy_n of_o law_n or_o arm_n appear_v i_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o resolve_v to_o which_o end_n i_o will_v have_v he_o weigh_v what_o brief_o i_o have_v hint_v and_o survey_v thorough_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n and_o enlarge_v his_o meditation_n upon_o it_o and_o then_o he_o will_v easy_o be_v enable_v to_o conclude_v whether_o the_o universality_n of_o all_o be_v not_o most_o corrupt_a and_o unsavoury_a and_o daily_o putrify_v more_o and_o more_o and_o whether_o the_o salt_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v season_v and_o preserve_v have_v not_o lose_v its_o savour_n and_o then_o wherewith_o shall_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n be_v salt_v and_o whether_o as_o psal_n 11.3_o if_o the_o foundation_n political_n say_v mollerus_a be_v destroy_v a_o david_n may_v not_o just_o cry_v out_o what_o can_v the_o righteous_a do_v sect_n iii_o the_o three_o prognosticke_n the_o height_n of_o the_o enemy_n wickedness_n §_o 1_o this_o prognosticke_n we_o have_v in_o gen._n 15._o verse_n 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o 16._o god_n say_v to_o abraham_n know_v of_o a_o surety_n that_o thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v a_o stranger_n in_o a_o land_n that_o be_v not_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v serve_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v afflict_v they_o four_o hundred_o year_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o four_o generation_n they_o shall_v come_v hither_o again_o for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o amorites_n be_v not_o yet_o full_a whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o amorites_n be_v a_o prognostic_n of_o the_o church_n great_a deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n so_o that_o when_o that_o shall_v be_v full_a these_o shall_v be_v deliver_v whence_o we_o infer_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o proportion_n that_o when_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o wicked_a on_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a that_o then_o shall_v the_o universality_n of_o the_o elect_n have_v their_o grand_a deliverance_n upon_o earth_n this_o prognostic_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v my_o inference_n to_o be_v good_a i_o will_v show_v you_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o apply_v it_o immediate_o to_o the_o deliverance_n we_o treat_v of_o in_o isa_n 14._o the_o first_o three_o verse_n most_o evident_o as_o we_o have_v before_o demonstrate_v relate_v to_o the_o glorious_a state_n on_o earth_n we_o drive_v at_o to_o which_o be_v annex_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o church_n triumph_n over_o babylon_n as_o the_o necessary_a appendix_n thereof_o with_o great_a assurance_n and_o much_o elocution_n and_o emphasis_n verse_n 4._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 18._o verse_n now_o what_o be_v the_o prognostic_n of_o their_o fall_n but_o the_o height_n of_o their_o wickedness_n in_o oppression_n pride_n etc._n etc._n so_o verse_n 4_o 5_o 6._o thou_o shall_v take_v up_o this_o proverb_n against_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o say_v how_o have_v the_o oppressor_n cease_v the_o lord_n have_v break_v the_o staff_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o ruler_n he_o who_o smite_v the_o people_z in_o wrath_n with_o a_o continual_a strike_v he_o that_o rule_v the_o nation_n in_o anger_n be_v persecute_v and_o none_o hinder_v and_o verse_n 12._o etc._n etc._n how_o be_v thou_o fall_v from_z heaven_n o_o lucifer_n son_n of_o the_o morning_n for_o thou_o have_v say_v in_o thy_o heart_n i_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n i_o will_v exalt_v my_o throne_n above_o the_o star_n of_o god_n and_o sit_v upon_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o congregation_n i_o will_v ascend_v above_o the_o height_n of_o the_o cloud_n i_o will_v be_v like_o the_o most_o high_a thou_o shall_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o hell_n so_o
it_o be_v here_o say_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o zarepha_n which_o other_o write_v sarephta_n and_o separad_n r._n sel._n interpret_v to_o be_v france_n and_o spain_n but_o out_o of_o all_o such_o speech_n as_o the_o prophet_n here_o use_v this_o may_v safe_o be_v collect_v that_o because_o those_o nation_n be_v here_o name_v which_o most_o infest_a the_o israelite_n namely_o the_o canaanite_n philistines_n and_o edomite_n that_o all_o enemy_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v which_o haply_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n israel_n be_v convert_v in_o the_o last_o time_n so_o that_o all_z israel_n be_v convert_v in_o all_o land_n they_o all_o be_v to_o be_v account_v for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o israel_n thus_o far_o he_o oecolampadius_n likewise_o in_o monte_n zion_n erit_fw-la evasio_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la salus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v on_o mount_n zion_n shall_v be_v deliverance_n that_o be_v salvation_n or_o safety_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o apostle_n by_o the_o send_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o mount_n zion_n and_o other_o conjoin_v to_o the_o church_n be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n at_o his_o first_o come_v and_o so_o we_o believe_v that_o at_o this_o day_n every_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v deliver_v but_o we_o expect_v a_o more_o ample_a felicity_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v again_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o last_o time_n we_o expect_v perfect_a sanctity_n and_o these_o of_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n shall_v be_v lord_n of_o those_o who_o before_o oppress_v they_o we_o find_v not_o in_o history_n that_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n do_v bear_v rule_n in_o those_o country_n save_v only_o that_o the_o maccabee_n seize_v upon_o certain_a to_n but_o those_o thing_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o satisfy_v the_o prophetical_a majesty_n ropheticae_fw-la majesty_n majestati_fw-la ropheticae_fw-la in_o the_o last_o time_n that_o be_v when_o christ_n shall_v come_v we_o shall_v see_v the_o apostle_n and_o those_o that_o have_v imitate_v they_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n albeit_o at_o this_o day_n the_o elect_n be_v divers_a way_n afflict_v by_o the_o antichristian_a party_n yet_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v lord_n overdo_n other_o etc._n etc._n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o some_o agree_v with_o the_o jew_n do_v think_v that_o before_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n this_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v on_o earth_n christ_n do_v not_o tell_v his_o disciple_n this_o therefore_o let_v not_o we_o be_v solicitous_a of_o this_o thing_n no_o far_o shine_v the_o the_o dim_a light_n of_o oecolampadius_n touch_v this_o truth_n in_o those_o ancient_a dark_a time_n yet_o hear_v he_o present_o almost_o in_o the_o next_o word_n how_o he_o do_v in_o the_o general_n grant_v this_o truth_n as_o a_o truth_n worthy_a to_o be_v know_v on_o those_o word_n and_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n shall_v be_v a_o fire_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v by_o the_o people_n of_o esau_n we_o say_v oecolampadius_n understand_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o shall_v be_v before_o it_o as_o stubble_n to_o the_o fire_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n overthrow_v idolatry_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o hereafter_o they_o shall_v with_o christ_n pronounce_v sentence_n and_o condemn_v they_o they_o shall_v perish_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n however_o the_o jew_n expound_v it_o either_o of_o time_n afore_o or_o after_o the_o return_n from_o bâ—hell_n yet_o still_o they_o have_v be_v adversary_n all_o eit_n they_o speak_v of_o a_o happy_a age_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n some_o do_v think_v that_o the_o just_a or_o righteous_a jew_n shall_v rise_v and_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o i_o leave_v that_o as_o uncertain_a but_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o this_o prophet_n do_v promise_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o these_o word_n a_o most_o perfect_n felicity_n among_o the_o edomite_n shall_v be_v no_o felicity_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o verse_n therefore_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v most_o ample_a and_o large_a and_o not_o conclude_v in_o so_o strait_a a_o corner_n as_o former_o etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o the_o twenty_o and_o one_o and_o twenty_o ver_fw-la oecolampadius_n conclude_v thus_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o canaan_n signify_v all_o germany_n unto_o france_n and_o that_o sepharat_n signify_v spain_n which_o thing_n be_v uncertain_a by_o this_o description_n of_o place_n but_o certain_o all_z israel_n shall_v be_v save_v '_o all_o which_o thing_n i_o plain_o refer_v to_o the_o last_o day_n now_o compare_v oecolampadius_n with_o oecolampadius_n and_o see_v whether_o he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o general_n grant_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n and_o grant_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n certain_a and_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o thus_o for_o the_o parallel_n with_o obadiah_n §_o 6_o the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v on_o this_o place_n of_o amos_n now_o under_o our_o hand_n be_v the_o time_n when_o this_o must_v be_v main_o fulfil_v viz._n at_o that_o day_n say_v our_o prophet_n ver_fw-la 11._o that_o be_v at_o some_o notable_a day_n namely_o when_o as_o in_o ver_fw-la 9_o god_n have_v sift_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n in_o all_o nation_n like_a as_o corn_n be_v sift_v with_o a_o sieve_n yet_o not_o the_o least_o grain_n fall_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o wheat_n of_o convert_a israel_n for_o the_o general_a shall_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o chaff_n of_o the_o obstinate_a in_o all_o nation_n but_o alas_o judah_n and_o israel_n all_o of_o they_o for_o the_o generality_n be_v yet_o in_o their_o chaff_n of_o non-conversion_n and_o in_o the_o straw_n of_o all_o nation_n §_o 7_o the_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v on_o this_o nine_o of_o amos_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o state_n when_o deliver_v viz._n all_o ruin_n must_v bere-built_a and_o all_o breach_n close_v up_o they_o must_v call_v upon_o god_n as_o god_n may_v own_v they_o for_o caller_n upon_o his_o name_n there_o must_v be_v as_o all_o spiritual_a so_o all_o outward_a prosperity_n for_o the_o sanctify_a use_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o goodly_a succession_n of_o season_n for_o that_o end_n express_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o ploughman_n overtake_v the_o reaper_n the_o mountain_n drop_v sweet_a wine_n etc._n etc._n all_o their_o enjoyment_n must_v be_v perpetuate_v so_o as_o they_o must_v never_o be_v pull_v up_o out_o of_o their_o own_o land_n §_o 8_o now_o lay_v all_o particular_n of_o this_o text_n together_o let_v all_o the_o man_n and_o book_n in_o the_o world_n show_v we_o when_o judah_n and_o israel_n be_v ever_o thus_o deliver_v since_o their_o captivity_n and_o put_v into_o this_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a happy_a condition_n in_o a_o religious_a conjunction_n with_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o this_o must_v be_v before_o the_o ultimate_a general_a judgement_n as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n importune_v and_o necessitate_v we_o to_o expect_v therefore_o this_o prophecy_n of_o amos_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v thus_o of_o amos._n sect_n xliii_o §_o 1_o next_o we_o come_v to_o the_o prophet_n micah_n wherein_o we_o shall_v consider_v only_o one_o place_n viz._n chap._n 4._o throughout_o of_o which_o note_n this_o in_o general_a 1._o that_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o michaiah_n be_v as_o well_o concern_v samaria_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n as_o concern_v jerusalem_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1._o second_o that_o this_o place_n be_v urge_v for_o our_o opinion_n before_o jeroms_n time_n which_o be_v three_o hundred_o ninety_o year_n after_o christ_n which_o jerom_n confess_v in_o these_o word_n in_o micheam_n 4._o sciendum_fw-la quoque_fw-la etc._n etc._n i.e._n we_o must_v know_v say_v he_o that_o this_o chapter_n also_o and_o that_o like_v it_o out_o of_o isaiah_n meaning_n chap._n 2._o ver._n 2._o etc._n etc._n be_v refer_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o their_o mistake_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n thus_o jerom_n for_o who_o jirck_a our_o opinion_n you_o shall_v see_v he_o anon_o jirck_n himself_o §_o 2_o for_o particular_n note_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o time_n of_o fulfil_v this_o pprophecy_n that_o we_o here_o allege_v our_o last_o english_a translation_n say_v in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o hebrew_n speak_v high_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n differ_v in_o gender_n and_o number_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v last_n can_v be_v close_o construe_v to_o the_o grammar_n of_o they_o but_o thus_o in_o the_o last_o of_o day_n and_o so_o also_o jerom_n render_v it_o in_o
merchant_n and_o travellour_n find_v they_o into_o all_o country_n and_o nation_n therefore_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v to_o follow_v this_o scatter_n intimate_v in_o the_o word_n until_o be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v and_o till_o then_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n to_o be_v make_v up_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n can_v exist_v as_o we_o have_v often_o hear_v afore_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n observe_v next_o that_o the_o jew_n must_v continue_v thus_o scatter_v into_o all_o nation_n until_o the_o opportunity_n or_o season_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fill_v up_o or_o complete_o make_v up_o which_o be_v not_o do_v in_o paul_n time_n rom._n 11.25_o 26._o for_o as_o it_o be_v there_o add_v when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v in_o all_z israel_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o a_o deliverer_n that_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n turn_v away_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob_n according_a to_o covenant_n which_o as_o it_o be_v no_o opportune_a business_n for_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n so_o it_o have_v not_o have_v its_o opportunity_n hitherto_o to_o be_v fulfil_v upon_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a before_o our_o eye_n in_o the_o non-conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o non-preaching_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n before_o discuss_v 1_o discuss_v see_v before_o in_o this_o three_o book_n chap_n 4._o sect._n 1_o observe_v last_o that_o this_o trample_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o gentile_n be_v compute_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rev._n 11.2_o to_o continue_v forty_o two_o month_n that_o be_v vers_n 3._o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n that_o be_v year_n to_o commence_v from_o the_o time_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v have_v that_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o some_o copy_n read_v it_o i._n e._n power_n or_o authority_n to_o do_v or_o act_n as_o antichrist_n as_o antichrist_n grow_v up_o to_o act_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o other_o copy_n read_v that_o be_v power_n or_o authority_n to_o make_v war_n now_o if_o we_o take_v the_o elder_a account_n viz._n from_o his_o power_n to_o act_v or_o do_v this_o can_v well_o commence_v high_a than_o from_o the_o remove_n of_o he_o that_o withhold_v and_o let_v the_o reveal_n of_o antichrist_n 2_o thes_n 2.6_o 7_o 8._o that_o be_v the_o lay_v low_o of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n anno_fw-la dom._n 410._o by_o alaricus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n take_v and_o spoil_v rome_n and_o expose_v she_o by_o this_o weaken_n to_o future_a depredation_n by_o the_o vandal_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o the_o most_o learned_a elias_n reusnerus_n bold_o take_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o compute_v of_o the_o 42._o month_n from_o that_o same_o time_n which_o if_o grant_v infer_v that_o these_o 42._o month_n or_o 1260._o day_n of_o year_n that_o be_v 1260._o year_n then_o take_v their_o beginning_n be_v not_o expire_v till_o the_o year_n 1670._o reusner_n give_v we_o both_o the_o brief_a of_o the_o history_n and_o the_o exact_a account_n in_o his_o isagoge_n historica_fw-la at_o the_o year_n 410._o of_o the_o infancy_n of_o antichrist_n 410._o antichrist_n roma_fw-la victrix_n inquit_fw-la &_o domina_fw-la orbis_fw-la ab_fw-la alarico_fw-la gothorum_fw-la rege_fw-la capta_fw-la &_o direpta_fw-la scâ—â—at_fw-la lib._n 7._o â—_o 10_o a_fw-la quo_fw-la tempore_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la ejus_fw-la plurimùm_fw-la imminute_a ipsa_fw-la exposita_fw-la est_fw-la pari_fw-la deinceps_fw-la praedae_fw-la atque_fw-la diâ—eptioni_fw-la vandâ—lis_fw-la herulis_n longobardis_n aliisque_fw-la germaniae_fw-la gentibus_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o italiâ_fw-la galliâ_fw-la hispanic_n &_o britanniâ_fw-la exâ—tarunâ—_n diversa_fw-la regna_fw-la ab_fw-la hâc_fw-la imperii_fw-la romani_fw-la inclinatione_fw-la sublato_fw-la è_fw-la medio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paulus_n apostolus_fw-la 2_o thes_n 2._o ordiendum_fw-la esse_fw-la innuit_fw-la tempus_fw-la filâ—i_fw-la perditionis_fw-la quâ—m_fw-la dominus_fw-la confecturus_fw-la fit_a spiritu_fw-la oris_fw-la svi_fw-la rectè_fw-la ergè_fw-fr hic_fw-la initium_fw-la figitur_fw-la xlii_o mensium_fw-la angelicorum_fw-la regni_fw-la bestiae_fw-la septicipitis_fw-la apoc._n 13._o &_o decicornis_fw-la potestatem_fw-la magnam_fw-la ab_fw-la infernali_fw-la dracone_fw-it mutuantis_fw-la &_o horribiles_fw-la contra_fw-la deum_fw-la blasphemias_fw-la eructantis_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la papatus_fw-la romani_fw-la per_fw-la septem_fw-la occidentis_fw-la regna_fw-la italiam_fw-la hispaniam_fw-la britanniam_fw-la galliam_n germaniam_fw-la hungariam_n &_o poloniam_fw-la diffusi_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la tandem_fw-la posteriora_fw-la capita_fw-la quinque_fw-la per_fw-la agnum_fw-la dei_fw-la apocal._n 17_o divelluntur_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o decem_fw-la regna_fw-la specialia_fw-la resurgunt_fw-la nempe_fw-la germaniam_fw-la bohemiam_fw-la hungariam_n poloniam_fw-la sueciam_fw-la â—aniam_fw-la norvegiam_fw-la scotiam_fw-la angliam_fw-la &_o franciam_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la hodiè_fw-la contabescit_fw-la regnum_fw-la pontificis_fw-la romani_fw-la horum_fw-la mensium_fw-la finis_fw-la incidet_fw-la in_o anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1670._o sic_fw-la elias_n reusnerus_n isag_n hist_o de_fw-fr infantia_fw-la antichristi_fw-la ad_fw-la annum_fw-la christi_fw-la 410._o if_o we_o take_v the_o young_a or_o latter_a account_n viz._n from_o the_o power_n of_o antichrist_n to_o make_v war_n and_o fix_v the_o beginning_n thereof_o with_o the_o great_a probability_n as_o to_o that_o among_o the_o learned_a upon_o pope_n hildebrand_n alias_o gregory_n the_o seven_o who_o be_v the_o first_o say_v helvicus_n that_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n and_o arrogate_a to_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o appoint_v and_o set_v up_o the_o emperor_n enfold_v as_o reusner_n carry_v on_o the_o story_n the_o roman_a empire_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o sedition_n and_o civil_a war_n excommunicate_v henry_n the_o four_o caesar_n make_v he_o attend_v barefoot_a at_o his_o palace_n gate_n in_o sharp_a winter_n arm_v the_o nobility_n of_o germany_n against_o he_o absolve_v they_o from_o their_o allegiance_n i_o say_v if_o we_o fix_v the_o beginning_n of_o antichrist_n power_n to_o make_v war_n upon_o this_o hildebrand_n than_o it_o will_v be_v far_o long_o ere_o the_o 1260._o year_n will_v be_v run_v out_o the_o say_v hildebrand_n so_o ruffle_v in_o his_o power_n not_o till_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1070._o to_o which_o if_o we_o add_v 1260._o we_o make_v up_o a_o far_o large_a reckon_n than_o the_o former_a and_o so_o much_o far_o from_o fulfil_v whereas_o this_o our_o context_n affirm_v ver_fw-la 28._o that_o when_o that_o time_n of_o trample_a shall_v be_v fulfil_v the_o jew_n redemption_n draw_v nigh_o which_o must_v be_v fulfil_v afore_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n the_o time_n of_o that_o judgement_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o these_o thing_n or_o else_o it_o can_v be_v fulfil_v at_o all_o therefore_o as_o sure_o as_o god_n can_v lie_v this_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v sect_n iv_o the_o four_o place_n be_v in_o luke_n 22.28_o 29_o 30._o ver._n 28._o you_o be_v they_o which_o have_v continue_v with_o i_o in_o my_o temptation_n ver._n 29._o and_o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o ver._n 30._o that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o my_o kingdom_n and_o sit_v on_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n §_o 1_o in_o the_o first_o place_n let_v we_o not_o forget_v that_o ancient_a true_a rule_n non_fw-la est_fw-la a_o literâ_fw-la seu_fw-la propria_fw-la scripturae_fw-la significatione_n recedendum_fw-la nisi_fw-la evidens_fw-la aliqua_fw-la necessitas_fw-la cogat_fw-la &_o scripturae_fw-la veritas_fw-la in_o ipsâ_fw-la literâ_fw-la periclitari_fw-la videatur_fw-la i.e._n we_o be_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o letter_n or_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n unless_o some_o evident_a necessity_n compel_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o be_v endanger_v now_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o this_o text_n to_o recede_v from_o the_o literal_a sense_n thereof_o for_o by_o a_o literal_a and_o proper_a interpretation_n of_o this_o text_n neither_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o nor_o of_o any_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n nor_o of_o any_o of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o least_o endanger_a as_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o abundant_o when_o we_o come_v to_o answer_v objection_n against_o our_o thesis_n mean_a while_n take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v many_o grave_n godly_a learned_a man_n not_o only_o in_o our_o nation_n but_o in_o other_o country_n who_o while_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o take_v up_o this_o opinion_n as_o their_o own_o do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o ingenious_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a harmless_a opinion_n §_o 2_o note_n in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a importunity_n if_o not_o necessity_n incumbent_a on_o this_o scripture_n to_o understand_v it_o at_o least_o in_o the_o general_a according_a to_o the_o letter_n for_o ¶_o 1._o therein_o be_v promise_v as_o a_o peculiar_a reward_n to_o they_o that_o have_v endure_v temptation_n with_o
while_o the_o say_v dark_a trouble_n be_v extant_a and_o incumbent_a upon_o the_o church_n even_o therein_o be_v a_o continue_a tendency_n towards_o the_o glory_n thereof_o these_o refine_n the_o church_n for_o that_o state_n malac._n 3._o verse_n 2_o 3._o and_o thereupon_o christ_n be_v near_o and_o ready_a for_o their_o full_a deliverance_n and_o acceptance_n verse_n 4.5.17_o §_o 4_o for_o after_o the_o night_n be_v over_o the_o day_n dawn_v unto_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o daystar_n the_o sun_n so_o at_o the_o end_n of_o these_o dark_a trouble_n yea_o for_o the_o end_n of_o they_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v appear_v malach._n 4.2_o mark_v the_o method_n of_o that_o prophet_n after_o that_o chapter_n 3._o v._n 2_o 3._o compare_v with_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o all_o which_o place_n be_v large_o discuss_v afore_o so_o that_o when_o the_o say_v trouble_n be_v at_o the_o high_a than_o christ_n will_v appear_v most_o glorious_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o causer_n of_o all_o those_o trouble_n even_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o appearance_n of_o christ_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n see_v dan._n 7.13_o 14._o etc._n etc._n 2_o thess_n 2.8_o rev._n 19_o verse_n 11._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n where_o they_o be_v lively_a characterise_v most_o worthy_a the_o reader_n perusal_n upon_o which_o destruction_n on_o the_o enemy_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n the_o glorious_a time_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n begin_v and_o that_o with_o the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n as_o most_o methodical_o it_o follow_v after_o that_o in_o daniel_n as_o a_o close_a of_o all_o the_o trouble_v mention_v in_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n chap._n 12._o the_o two_o last_o verse_n and_o do_v methodical_o follow_v that_o in_o the_o revelation_n as_o the_o bless_a catastrophe_n of_o all_o the_o confusion_n in_o that_o whole_a prophecy_n in_o chapter_n 20._o the_o first_o six_o verse_n so_o that_o next_o in_o a_o immediate_a order_n of_o nature_n follow_v the_o new_a creation_n chapter_n 21.1_o of_o which_o in_o the_o next_o section_n chap._n ii_o touch_v the_o new_a creation_n the_o chaos_n be_v make_v the_o creation_n of_o all_o particular_n follow_v which_o new-creation_n be_v mention_v both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n rev._n 21.1_o john_n see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n how_o so_o unless_o create_v new_a for_o the_o alteration_n be_v such_o that_o the_o old_a heaven_n and_o earth_n seem_v as_o it_o be_v to_o pass_v away_o so_o that_o this_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v that_o which_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o believe_v with_o he_o 2_o pet._n 3.11_o 12_o 13._o do_v expect_v that_o all_o the_o former_a be_v dissolve_v there_o shall_v be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o god_n promise_v now_o where_o be_v that_o promise_v but_o in_o isa_n 65.17_o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n so_o that_o the_o former_a shall_v not_o be_v remember_v or_o come_v into_o mind_n in_o all_o which_o place_n the_o expression_n of_o earth_n demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v a_o state_n on_o earth_n beside_o many_o circumstance_n annex_v in_o all_o the_o say_a place_n before_o discuss_v in_o our_o three_o book_n the_o word_n heaven_n be_v no_o opposition_n to_o it_o which_o from_o gen._n 1._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v oft_o use_v to_o signify_v those_o heaven_n of_o the_o air_n cloud_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v appurtenance_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o paul_n call_v by_o intimation_n the_o first_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 12.2_o §_o 2_o with_o the_o creation_n of_o this_o new_a world_n be_v create_v therein_o the_o appurtenance_n of_o it_o viz._n ¶_o 1._o new_a jerusalem_n immediate_o after_o the_o creation_n of_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n st._n john_n see_v rev._n 21.2_o the_o holy_a city_n new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_z god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o signify_v a_o state_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o prophet_n isa_n in_o that_o 65._o chapter_n verse_n 18._o have_v mention_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n immediate_o add_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v lo_o i_o create_v jerusalem_n viz._n into_o a_o happy_a condition_n of_o which_o by_o and_o by_o ¶_o 2._o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o new_a world_n and_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v no_o less_o then_o create_v first_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o preparation_n to_o this_o new_a state_n especial_o they_o have_v be_v so_o long_o opposite_a to_o christ_n this_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o creation_n a_o miracle_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o creation_n and_o the_o schoolman_n say_v that_o though_o conversion_n be_v not_o a_o miracle_n proper_o yet_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o miracle_n let_v i_o give_v my_o vote_n in_o this_o reason_n because_o conversion_n be_v out_o of_o resistance_n of_o man_n stubborn_a mind_n and_o heart_n miracle_n be_v wrought_v on_o non-resistances_a and_o in_o this_o be_v conversion_n more_o than_o creation_n because_o creation_n be_v out_o of_o matter_n that_o have_v a_o disposition_n of_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creator_n but_o man_n unregenerate_a will_n while_o such_o be_v obstinate_o opposite_a but_o no_o man_n will_v doubt_v but_o that_o a_o resurrection_n be_v a_o creation_n now_o the_o scripture_n compare_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o a_o resurrection_n ezek._n 37.5_o etc._n etc._n dan._n 12.2_o rom._n 11.15_o in_o all_o which_o place_n the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n be_v metaphorical_o call_v a_o resurrection_n for_o it_o be_v a_o raise_n from_o spiritual_a death_n to_o spiritual_a life_n from_o sin_n to_o grace_n and_o from_o civil_a bondage_n to_o civil_a liberty_n as_o the_o scripture_n oft_o mention_n but_o second_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v further_o multiply_v and_o perfect_v by_o a_o physical_a resurrection_n of_o all_o the_o decease_a saint_n rev._n 20.4_o and_o a_o physical_a mutation_n of_o the_o live_a saint_n 1_o cor._n 15.51_o 52._o so_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o that_o chapter_n verse_n 44._o and_o phil._n 3.21_o they_o shall_v have_v spiritual_a body_n need_v nor_o meat_n nor_o drink_v etc._n etc._n and_o make_v like_a to_o christ_n glorious_a body_n as_o we_o have_v several_a time_n discuss_v afore_o now_o a_o real_a physical_a resurrection_n of_o body_n and_o such_o a_o real_a physical_a change_n of_o they_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o creation_n be_v it_o not_o full_o a_o creation_n to_o make_v man_n of_o dust_n be_v it_o not_o a_o creation_n to_o change_v flesh_n and_o blood_n into_o a_o likeness_n to_o the_o radiate_a sun_n just_o so_o be_v it_o inthese_fw-mi thing_n ¶_o 3_o the_o qualification_n of_o place_n and_o person_n be_v create_v as_o first_o righteousness_n be_v one_o of_o the_o qualification_n be_v also_o create_v in_o 2_o pet._n 3.13_o in_o that_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n make_v new_a by_o creation_n as_o the_o quotation_n of_o it_o out_o of_o isa_n 65.17_o demonstrate_v there_o dwell_v righteousness_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o creation_n grace_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o divine_a create_v quality_n even_o as_o in_o that_o 65._o of_o isa_n it_o be_v express_v that_o god_n will_v create_v in_o jerusalem_n other_o excellent_a qualification_n which_o we_o shall_v present_o name_v suitable_o peter_n in_o that_o 2_o epist_n 3._o chap._n v._o 13._o have_v mention_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n add_v as_o a_o appurtenance_n to_o it_o wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n and_o all_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o creation_n as_o the_o apostle_n refer_v to_o isa_n 65.18_o plain_o speak_v and_o from_o both_o place_n john_n have_v this_o in_o his_o vision_n rev._n 21._o verse_n 1_o 2_o and_o 27._o that_o into_o this_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o holy_a jerusalem_n all_o new_a as_o we_o show_v by_o creation_n there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v any_o thing_n that_o defile_v as_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n all_o that_o god_n make_v be_v good_a yea_o exceed_a good_a gen._n 1.31_o second_o there_o shall_v be_v create_v in_o this_o new_a state_n the_o qualification_n of_o peace_n isa_n 57.19_o i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n peace_n â—eaâ—e_n to_o he_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o by_o captivity_n or_o otherwise_o and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v near_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v he_o peace_n peace_n double_v signify_v very_o great_a absolute_a perfect_a peace_n as_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v a_o time_n of_o a_o universal_a perfection_n three_o of_o this_o new_a state_n there_o shall_v be_v another_o qualification_n viz._n joy_n or_o rejoice_v and_o that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n for_o it_o